← 文献总目录

4. 难问

s0518m.nrf2 · 静态文献页 · 581 段 · 打开交互阅读器

4. 绵达咖问
4. Meṇḍakapañho
1第一章 力量法门
1. Iddhibalavaggo
21. 已作权限之果问
1. Katādhikārasaphalapañho
1于是,弥兰陀王摒退左右,盘腿坐下,头面礼足,双手合十,对尊者那先说:“尊者那先,这些外道这么说:‘如果佛陀接受供养,那佛陀就没有般涅槃,还和世间相连、住于世间、属于世间,因此对他做的供养才有意义、有果报。如果佛陀已经般涅槃,和世间断开、脱离一切存在,就没法供养他,般涅槃者不接受任何东西,不接受的话供养就白费、没有果报。’这是个两难的问题,不是未证得圣道的人能解答的,只有大智慧的人才能处理。请您破开这邪见之网,给出确定的结论,解决这个问题,也为未来的佛子留下能破斥异说的慧眼吧。”
1. Atha kho milindo rājā katāvakāso nipacca garuno pāde sirasi añjaliṃ katvā etadavoca ‘‘bhante nāgasena, ime titthiyā evaṃ bhaṇanti ‘yadi buddho pūjaṃ sādiyati, na parinibbuto buddho saṃyutto lokena antobhaviko lokasmiṃ lokasādhāraṇo, tasmā tassa kato adhikāro avañjho bhavati saphalo. Yadi parinibbuto visaṃyutto lokena nissaṭo sabbabhavehi, tassa pūjā nuppajjati, parinibbuto na kiñci sādiyati, asādiyantassa kato adhikāro vañjho bhavati aphalo’ti ubhato koṭiko eso pañho, neso visayo appattamānasānaṃ, mahantānaṃ yeveso visayo, bhindetaṃ diṭṭhijālaṃ ekaṃse ṭhapaya, taveso pañho anuppatto, anāgatānaṃ jinaputtānaṃ cakkhuṃ dehi paravādaniggahāyā’’ti.
3尊者答言:“大王,佛已涅槃,佛并未接受供养,仅于菩提树下断除了对供养的执着,更何况对无余涅槃法性的涅槃者呢。这是由长老沙利弗尊者、法军统帅所说的:
Thero āha ‘‘parinibbuto, mahārāja, bhagavā, na ca bhagavā pūjaṃ sādiyati, bodhimūle yeva tathāgatassa sādiyanā pahīnā, kiṃ pana anupādisesāya nibbānadhātuyā parinibbutassa. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, therena sāriputtena dhammasenāpatinā –
5‘被供养者与其他仙人、凡人不同;
‘‘‘Pūjiyantā asamasamā, sadevamānusehi te;
6佛陀无法接受敬礼,这是佛陀的真实法义。’
Na sādiyanti sakkāraṃ, buddhānaṃ esa dhammatā’’’ti.
4国王说:“尊者那先,儿子可以称扬父亲的美名,父亲也可以称扬儿子的美名,这并非为了驳斥他宗、折服论敌,而是为了彰显信心。请您为我如实说明其中的缘由,以确立自宗主张、破除邪见之网。”
Rājā āha ‘‘bhante nāgasena, putto vā pituno vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, pitā vā puttassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, na cetaṃ kāraṇaṃ paravādānaṃ niggahāya, pasādappakāsanaṃ nāmetaṃ, iṅgha me tvaṃ tattha kāraṇaṃ sammā brūhi sakavādassa patiṭṭhāpanāya diṭṭhijālaviniveṭhanāyā’’ti.
5长老说:“大王,世尊已般涅槃,世尊不接受敬奉。正因为如来不接受敬奉,天众和人类以如来的舍利宝为所依,以如来的智慧宝为所缘践行正行,就能获得三种成就。
Thero āha ‘‘parinibbuto, mahārāja, bhagavā, na ca bhagavā pūjaṃ sādiyati, asādiyantasseva tathāgatassa devamanussā dhāturatanaṃ vatthuṃ karitvā tathāgatassa ñāṇaratanārammaṇena sammāpaṭipattiṃ sevantā tisso sampattiyo paṭilabhanti.
6‘大王,如大火堆被点燃而熄灭,难言火堆本身得以熄灭,火之所依尚存,何况涅槃刚得且无意的寂灭呢?’‘在那燃烧火堆上方,世界寂灭火聚空无燃起。’‘实不然,尊者,木柴乃火燃赖之物,某些欲火之人以自身精力与努力,亲自搅动柴薪,令之熄灭,便依其火施行灭火之业。’‘因此,大王,外道之语谬妄,说‘涅槃者不洁净,堕落无果’乃虚假。’
‘‘Yathā , mahārāja, mahatimahāaggikkhandho pajjalitvā nibbāyeyya, api nu kho so, mahārāja, mahāaggikkhandho sādiyati tiṇakaṭṭhupādāna’’nti? ‘‘Jalamānopi so, bhante, mahāaggikkhandho tiṇakaṭṭhupādānaṃ na sādiyati, kiṃ pana nibbuto upasanto acetano sādiyati? ‘‘Tasmiṃ pana, mahārāja, aggikkhandhe uparate upasante loke aggi suñño hotī’’ti. ‘‘Na hi, bhante, kaṭṭhaṃ aggissa vatthu hoti upādānaṃ, ye keci manussā aggikāmā, te attano thāmabalavīriyena paccattapurisakārena kaṭṭhaṃ manthayitvā aggiṃ nibbattetvā tena agginā aggikaraṇīyāni kammāni karontī’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, titthiyānaṃ vacanaṃ micchā bhavati ‘asādiyantassa kato adhikāro vañjho bhavati aphalo’ti.
7‘大王,如大火堆被点燃,世尊虽得证十方世界法宝佛之觉境耀现,犹如大火燃起。大王,如大火焰燃起后熄灭,世尊亦证得无余涅槃;涅槃之火堆不执着柴薪,故不被所依物所染。大王,人间火堆虽不执着柴薪,犹有人以自身精进力,搅动柴薪,令火熄灭,成就灭火之业;神人亦如是,敬佩涅槃之如来,视其智慧宝饰庄严,正行因缘故,三种功德现前得成,无有虚假。是因,大王,世尊涅槃之名誉非虚假,真实有成就,并获利益。’
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, mahatimahāaggikkhandho pajjali, evameva bhagavā dasasahassiyā lokadhātuyā buddhasiriyā pajjali. Yathā, mahārāja, mahatimahāaggikkhandho pajjalitvā nibbuto, evameva bhagavā dasasahassiyā lokadhātuyā buddhasiriyā pajjalitvā anupādisesāya nibbānadhātuyā parinibbuto. Yathā, mahārāja, nibbuto aggikkhandho tiṇakaṭṭhupādānaṃ na sādiyati, evameva kho lokahitassa sādiyanā pahīnā upasantā. Yathā, mahārāja, manussā nibbute aggikkhandhe anupādāne attano thāmabalavīriyena paccattapurisakārena kaṭṭhaṃ manthayitvā aggiṃ nibbattetvā tena agginā aggikaraṇīyāni kammāni karonti, evameva kho devamanussā tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva dhāturatanaṃ vatthuṃ karitvā tathāgatassa ñāṇaratanārammaṇena sammāpaṭipattiṃ sevantā tisso sampattiyo paṭilabhanti, imināpi, mahārāja, kāraṇena tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva kato adhikāro avañjho bhavati saphalo.
8‘大王,且复听其次因,世尊涅槃之名誉因缘非虚假。大王,若大风吹拂,难言风可被吹起火堆。’‘尊者,吹拂之后风无起作用者。’‘为何?’‘风为无意之风。’‘大王,是否可言此风即风?’‘尊者,以风之产生缘起,如某些因酷暑炙热受苦之人,以凉叶或凉吹止暑,亲自以力灭火,以风止火减轻苦。’‘因此大王,外道之言谬妄,‘涅槃者不洁净,堕落无果’是谬论。’
‘‘Aparampi, mahārāja, uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi yena kāraṇena tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva kato adhikāro avañjho bhavati saphalo. Yathā, mahārāja, mahatimahāvāto vāyitvā uparameyya, api nu kho so, mahārāja, uparato vāto sādiyati puna nibbattāpana’’nti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, uparatassa vātassa ābhogo vā manasikāro vā puna nibbattāpanāya’’. ‘‘Kiṃ kāraṇaṃ’’? ‘‘Acetanā sā vāyodhātū’’ti. ‘‘Api nu tassa, mahārāja, uparatassa vātassa vātoti samaññā apagacchatī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, tālavaṇṭavidhūpanāni vātassa uppattiyā paccayā, ye keci manussā uṇhābhitattā pariḷāhaparipīḷitā, te tālavaṇṭena vā vidhūpanena vā attano thāmabalavīriyena paccattapurisakārena taṃ nibbattetvā tena vātena uṇhaṃ nibbāpenti pariḷāhaṃ vūpasamentī’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, titthiyānaṃ vacanaṃ micchā bhavati ‘asādiyantassa kato adhikāro vañjho bhavati aphalo’ti.
9‘大王,如烈风吹拂,世尊亦于十方世界,得以凉风、甘露、安乐、细微慈爱之风,吹拂其身。大王,如烈风吹拂后熄灭,世尊得无余涅槃果。大王,风虽不生灭,非涅槃者焚触,无复起作用;亦如人间因酷暑被火苦恼,神人因三恶火苦亦受折磨。因凉风等之缘起,故世尊智慧和三功德因缘现前。人受热苦亦降温解苦,神人敬重无余涅槃之如来,敬礼其智慧宝饰,修善而得善果,灭除三恶火苦,心安乐住。由此因缘,大王,世尊涅槃名誉非虚假,乃真实成就并获利益。’
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, mahatimahāvāto vāyi, evameva bhagavā dasasahassiyā lokadhātuyā sītalamadhurasantasukhumamettāvātena upavāyi. Yathā, mahārāja, mahatimahāvāto vāyitvā uparato, evameva bhagavā sītalamadhurasantasukhumamettāvātena upavāyitvā anupādisesāya nibbānadhātuyā parinibbuto. Yathā, mahārāja, uparato vāto puna nibbattāpanaṃ na sādiyati, evameva lokahitassa sādiyanā pahīnā upasantā. Yathā, mahārāja, te manussā uṇhābhitattā pariḷāhaparipīḷitā, evameva devamanussā tividhaggisantāpapariḷāhaparipīḷitā. Yathā tālavaṇṭavidhūpanāni vātassa nibbattiyā paccayā honti, evameva tathāgatassa dhātu ca ñāṇaratanañca paccayo hoti tissannaṃ sampattīnaṃ paṭilābhāya. Yathā manussā uṇhābhitattā pariḷāhaparipīḷitā tālavaṇṭena vā vidhūpanena vā vātaṃ nibbattetvā uṇhaṃ nibbāpenti pariḷāhaṃ vūpasamenti, evameva devamanussā tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva dhātuñca ñāṇaratanañca pūjetvā kusalaṃ nibbattetvā tena kusalena tividhaggisantāpapariḷāhaṃ nibbāpenti vūpasamenti. Imināpi, mahārāja, kāraṇena tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva kato adhikāro avañjho bhavati saphaloti.
10‘大王,且复闻其更高因缘,以破除反对言语。大王,如人击鼓,击声响起,则此鼓声由人击出,若声止息,则无复起因和作用。鼓声消失之际,必依击者行为,人才得鼓声。’‘大王,如是,世尊以戒定慧三学解脱具足为道,设立法宝师表,自证无余涅槃之果,虽涅槃已成,未曾障碍资粮功德之得。受世苦扰之众生恭敬法宝,依教修行而获成就,莫非此因缘故,世尊涅槃名誉非虚假,确有成就且利益真实。’
‘‘Aparampi, mahārāja, uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi paravādānaṃ niggahāya. Yathā, mahārāja, puriso bheriṃ ākoṭetvā saddaṃ nibbatteyya, yo so bherisaddo purisena nibbattito, so saddo antaradhāyeyya, api nu kho so, mahārāja, saddo sādiyati puna nibbattāpana’’nti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, antarahito so saddo, natthi tassa puna uppādāya ābhogo vā manasikāro vā, sakiṃ nibbatte bherisadde antarahite so bherisaddo samucchinno hoti. Bherī pana, bhante, paccayo hoti saddassa nibbattiyā, atha puriso paccaye sati attajena vāyāmena bheriṃ akoṭetvā saddaṃ nibbattetī’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, bhagavā sīlasamādhipaññāvimuttivimuttiñāṇadassanaparibhāvitaṃ dhāturatanañca dhammañca vinayañca anusiṭṭhañca satthāraṃ ṭhapayitvā sayaṃ anupādisesāya nibbānadhātuyā parinibbuto, na ca parinibbute bhagavati sampattilābho upacchinno hoti, bhavadukkhapaṭipīḷitā sattā dhāturatanañca dhammañca vinayañca anusiṭṭhañca paccayaṃ karitvā sampattikāmā sampattiyo paṭilabhanti, imināpi, mahārāja, kāraṇena tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva kato adhikāro avañjho bhavati saphaloti.
11大王,这是世尊早已预见的未来之事。世尊曾说、宣示、开示:「阿难,你们千万不要有这样的想法:『导师已经入灭,我们没有导师了。』阿难,你们不该这么看待。我为你们教导、确立的法与律,在我入灭后就是你们的导师。」那些外道所说「圆满涅槃的如来不再受生,所造的功业就落空、没有果报」,这种说法是错误、虚妄、不实、虚假、违背正法、颠倒、招感痛苦、感得苦报、导向恶道的。
‘‘Diṭṭhañcetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā anāgatamaddhānaṃ. Kathitañca bhaṇitañca ācikkhitañca ‘siyā kho panānanda, tumhākaṃ evamassa atītasatthukaṃ pāvacanaṃ natthi no satthāti, na kho panetaṃ, ānanda, evaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ, yo vo, ānanda, mayā dhammo ca vinayo ca desito paññatto, so vo mamaccayena satthā’ti. Parinibbutassa tathāgatassa asādiyantassa kato adhikāro vañjho bhavati aphaloti, taṃ tesaṃ titthiyānaṃ vacanaṃ micchā abhūtaṃ vitathaṃ alikaṃ viruddhaṃ viparītaṃ dukkhadāyakaṃ dukkhavipākaṃ apāyagamanīyanti.
12其次,大王,听此次第因缘:以何因缘,彼如来般涅槃后称为无师而终不虚妄,而成实果乎?汝等可知,大王,这大地云何?可令诸种子齐发萌生乎?答曰:『非也,尊者。』彼所以然者何?大王,彼地承载种子,坚根牢固,树干丛生,遍布枝叶,花果成就。答曰:『尊者,虽称大地承载种子者,实为大地是种子之所依所资,借彼条件方得生长成林,枝叶茂盛,花果实成。』由是,大王,外道教说不复成立,若有论者言「如来涅槃后无师作无效果」即为妄语矣。
‘‘Aparampi, mahārāja, uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi yena kāraṇena tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva kato adhikāro avañjho bhavati saphalo. Sādiyati nu kho, mahārāja, ayaṃ mahāpathavī ‘sabbabījāni mayi saṃviruhantū’’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kissa pana tāni, mahārāja, bījāni asādiyantiyā mahāpathaviyā saṃviruhitvā daḷhamūlajaṭāpatiṭṭhitā khandhasārasākhāparivitthiṇṇā pupphaphaladharā hontī’’ti? ‘‘Asādiyantīpi, bhante, mahāpathavī tesaṃ bījānaṃ vatthuṃ hoti paccayaṃ deti viruhanāya, tāni bījāni taṃ vatthuṃ nissāya tena paccayena saṃviruhitvā daḷhamūlajaṭāpatiṭṭhitā khandhasārasākhāparivitthiṇṇā pupphaphaladharā hontī’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, titthiyā sake vāde naṭṭhā honti hatā viruddhā, sace te bhaṇanti ‘asādiyantassa kato adhikāro vañjho bhavati aphalo’ ti.
13譬如,大王,大地乃如来般涅槃后之实相。大王,如地不造种,彼如来亦无所造。大王,种子依土地得以萌生,根基坚固,枝叶丛林,花果丰饶。也是这样,诸天人众,依如来涅槃后之法身、智慧宝藏得以坚固成长,安住于具善根本,成就种种禅定、蕴法、戒法之树丛,开花结果般涅槃之果。此因缘故,如来涅槃后无师作无功果乃虚妄非真。
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, mahāpathavī, evaṃ tathāgato arahaṃ sammāsambuddho. Yathā, mahārāja, mahāpathavī na kiñci sādiyati, evaṃ tathāgato na kiñci sādiyati. Yathā, mahārāja, tāni bījāni pathaviṃ nissāya saṃviruhitvā daḷhamūlajaṭāpatiṭṭhitā khandhasārasākhāparivitthiṇṇā pupphaphaladharā honti, evaṃ devamanussā tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva dhātuñca ñāṇaratanañca nissāya daḷhakusalamūlapatiṭṭhitā samādhikkhandhadhammasārasīlasākhāparivitthiṇṇā vimuttipupphasāmaññaphaladharā honti, imināpi, mahārāja , kāraṇena tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva kato adhikāro avañjho bhavati saphaloti.
14其次,大王,听此次第因缘:以何因缘,如来涅槃后无师作无功果者反成实果乎?大王,诸众牧牛放羊,家畜人等,生育繁衍乎牧场圈内?答曰:『非也,尊者。』彼所以然者何?大王,是因恶业之力,令众生于牧场诸圈内得以生育繁衍。『尊者,恶业之力,乃众生于圈内生育符合因缘也。』由是,大王,如来涅槃后,无师及法身、智慧宝藏之力遍及寰宇,故无师作无功果者复成实果矣。
‘‘Aparampi, mahārāja, uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi yena kāraṇena tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva kato adhikāro avañjho bhavati saphalo. Sādiyanti nu kho, mahārāja, ime oṭṭhā goṇā gadrabhā ajā pasū manussā antokucchismiṃ kimikulānaṃ sambhava’’nti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kissa pana te, mahārāja, kimayo tesaṃ asādiyantānaṃ antokucchismiṃ sambhavitvā bahuputtanattā vepullataṃ pāpuṇantī’’ti? ‘‘Pāpassa, bhante, kammassa balavatāya asādiyantānaṃ yeva tesaṃ sattānaṃ antokucchismiṃ kimayo sambhavitvā bahuputtanattā vepullataṃ pāpuṇantī’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva dhātussa ca ñāṇārammaṇassa ca balavatāya tathāgate kato adhikāro avañjho bhavati saphaloti.
15亦其次,大王,听此次第因缘:以何因缘,如来涅槃后无师作无功果者复成实果乎?大王,诸人身上发生病苦者,以八十种疾病常生乎?答曰:『非也,尊者。』彼所以然者何?大王,以昔时所作之恶业为因,如今善恶业果皆随缘成熟故也。由此因缘,大王,如来涅槃后无师作无功者,依因缘最终并成实效矣。
‘‘Aparampi, mahārāja, uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi yena kāraṇena tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva kato adhikāro avañjho bhavati saphalo. Sādiyanti nu kho, mahārāja, ime manussā ime aṭṭhanavuti rogā kāye nibbattantū’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kissa pana te, mahārāja, rogā asādiyantānaṃ kāye nipatantī’’ti? ‘‘Pubbe katena, bhante, duccaritenā’’ti. ‘‘Yadi, mahārāja, pubbe kataṃ akusalaṃ idha vedanīyaṃ hoti, tena hi, mahārāja, pubbe katampi idha katampi kusalākusalaṃ kammaṃ avañjhaṃ bhavati saphalanti. Imināpi, mahārāja, kāraṇena tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva kato adhikāro avañjho bhavati saphaloti.
16先前,世尊谓大王:『有一名曰难达之夜叉,曾访长老舍利弗,入地而出。』答曰:『诚然尊者,此事在世广为闻知。』问曰:『舍利弗长老是否依护难达夜叉,固守大地乎?』答曰:『长老虽当住于世间,无令烦恼,但非依护难达夜叉。』舍利弗长老为何不受其困?答曰:『若由此因缘,长老受到侵害,杀害者乃众因缘聚集所成,长老心中无愤怒怨恨。』问曰:『若长老无此依护,难达夜叉何以能入地?』答曰:『恶业力之所致。』若据恶业之力,难达夜叉入地,又无师及无师法作无效罪业反成实果,则此亦为恶业力因缘,如来涅槃后无师作无功果乃成实果也。
‘‘Sutapubbaṃ pana tayā, mahārāja, nandako nāma yakkho theraṃ sāriputtaṃ āsādayitvā pathaviṃ paviṭṭho’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, suyyati, loke pākaṭo eso’’ti. ‘‘Api nu kho, mahārāja, thero sāriputto sādiyi nandakassa yakkhassa mahāpathavigilana’’nti . ‘‘Ubbattiyantepi, bhante, sadevake loke patamānepi chamāyaṃ candimasūriye vikirantepi sinerupabbatarāje thero sāriputto na parassa dukkhaṃ sādiyeyya. Taṃ kissa hetu? Yena hetunā thero sāriputto kujjheyya vā dusseyya vā, so hetu therassa sāriputtassa samūhato samucchinno, hetuno samugghātitattā, bhante, thero sāriputto jīvitahārakepi kopaṃ na kareyyā’’ti. ‘‘Yadi, mahārāja , thero sāriputto nandakassa yakkhassa pathavigilanaṃ na sādiyi, kissa pana nandako yakkho pathaviṃ paviṭṭho’’ti? ‘‘Akusalassa, bhante, kammassa balavatāyā’’ti. ‘‘Yadi, mahārāja, akusalassa kammassa balavatāya nandako yakkho pathaviṃ paviṭṭho, asādiyantassāpi kato aparādho avañjho bhavati saphalo. Tena hi, mahārāja, akusalassapi kammassa balavatāya asādiyantassa kato adhikāro avañjho bhavati saphaloti. Imināpi, mahārāja, kāraṇena tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva kato adhikāro avañjho bhavati saphaloti.
17「王者啊,如今众生中,有多少人踏入这广大的大地?他们都在那里吗?」回答曰:「尊者,确实如此。」又问:「这些人是谁呢?」答曰:「诸多世人,尊者,觉慧者萨咖,长老天人德瓦达多,夜叉南达乔达摩与众多世人等,以上五人已踏入大地。」复问:「他们有什么过失吗?」答曰:「尊者,在世尊弟子中有过失。」再问:「难道世尊与弟子会嫉妒这大地之中之人吗?」答曰:「绝无此理,尊者。」因此,王者啊,如来已般涅槃,弟子亦不嫉妒者,何况其他人呢?故此,成就无上果位之人,犹如无可得更胜之权柄,成就圆满与成果。」又曰:「尊者那先,问题深奥且已解明,疑团已破除,结已解开,密法已通,异端已灭,邪见已断,恶妄已绝,结果如何?你肩负长老领袖的重任。」
‘‘Kati nu kho te, mahārāja, manussā, ye etarahi mahāpathaviṃ paviṭṭhā, atthi te tattha savaṇa’’nti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, suyyatī’’ti. ‘‘Iṅgha tvaṃ, mahārāja, sāvehī’’ti? ‘‘Ciñcamāṇavikā, bhante, suppabuddho ca sakko, devadatto ca thero, nandako ca yakkho, nando ca māṇavakoti. Sutametaṃ, bhante, ime pañca janā mahāpathaviṃ paviṭṭhā’’ti. ‘‘Kismiṃ te, mahārāja, aparaddhā’’ti? ‘‘Bhagavati ca, bhante, sāvakesu cā’’ti. ‘‘Api nu kho, mahārāja , bhagavā vā sāvakā vā sādiyiṃsu imesaṃ mahāpathavipavisana’’nti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, tathāgatassa parinibbutassa asādiyantasseva kato adhikāro avañjho bhavati saphalo’’ti. ‘‘Suviññāpito, bhante nāgasena, pañho gambhīro uttānīkato, guyhaṃ vidaṃsitaṃ , gaṇṭhi bhinno, gahanaṃ agahanaṃ kataṃ, naṭṭhā paravādā, bhaggā kudiṭṭhī, nippabhā jātā kutitthiyā, tvaṃ gaṇīvarapavaramāsajjā’’ti.
21已作权限之果问第一。
Katādhikārasaphalapañho paṭhamo.
222. 一切知者状态问
2. Sabbaññubhāvapañho
2二、「尊者那先,佛陀是否具足一切智慧?」答曰:「是的,王者,世尊确实全知全能,然世尊并非时时常住在充分的智慧觉知中,而是依事机而显现及实现智慧。此为世尊具足一切智慧的缘故,因而能随缘显示、了达所欲之知。」复答曰:「因此,尊者那先,佛陀非所谓的全无所知之人。若佛陀寻找的智慧为一切所知,则是全知全能。」复问:「若有百辆车、少量马匹与车辆架构,在保护树荫下周围行进,这些标志证明车厢正在行驶吗?」
2. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, buddho sabbaññū’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, bhagavā sabbaññū, na ca bhagavato satataṃ samitaṃ ñāṇadassanaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ, āvajjanapaṭibaddhaṃ bhagavato sabbaññutañāṇaṃ, āvajjitvā yadicchakaṃ jānātī’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, bhante nāgasena, buddho asabbaññūti. Yadi tassa pariyesanāya sabbaññutañāṇaṃ hotī’’ti. ‘‘Vāhasataṃ kho, mahārāja, vīhīnaṃ aḍḍhacūḷañca vāhā vīhisattambaṇāni dve ca tumbā ekaccharākkhaṇe pavattacittassa ettakā vīhī lakkhaṃ ṭhapīyamānā parikkhayaṃ pariyādānaṃ gaccheyyuṃ?
19「王者啊,此处有七种心态流转:即贪欲、嗔恨、迷惑、烦恼、形体无感、戒无感、心无感、慧无感之心。于此,则生起沉重与迟钝之心态,如同枯槁枝条交叠压迫,枝条相缠绕纠结,阻碍物入侵,遂成阻碍。原因为何?因该心无感无明。譬如王者,宽广且横展竹竿,枝叶纷乱密集纠缠盘结,生重负造成阻碍。其由枝叶纠缠之故。依此理,贪嗔痴烦恼缺乏感知法身、戒、心、慧的心生重负迟钝也正如是因枝叶纠缠之因。」
‘‘Tatrime sattavidhā cittā pavattanti, ye te, mahārāja, sarāgā sadosā samohā sakilesā abhāvitakāyā abhāvitasīlā abhāvitacittā abhāvitapaññā, tesaṃ taṃ cittaṃ garukaṃ uppajjati dandhaṃ pavattati. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Abhāvitattā cittassa. Yathā, mahārāja, vaṃsanāḷassa vitatassa visālassa vitthiṇṇassa saṃsibbitavisibbitassa sākhājaṭājaṭitassa ākaḍḍhiyantassa garukaṃ hoti āgamanaṃ dandhaṃ. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Saṃsibbitavisibbitattā sākhānaṃ. Evameva kho, mahārāja, ye te sarāgā sadosā samohā sakilesā abhāvitakāyā abhāvitasīlā abhāvitacittā abhāvitapaññā, tesaṃ taṃ cittaṃ garukaṃ uppajjati dandhaṃ pavattati. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Saṃsibbitavisibbitattā kilesehi, idaṃ paṭhamaṃ cittaṃ.
20「其次,此心产生分裂,即初果声闻已断恶行心见并洞悉佛陀教法的心。此类心在三处轻巧起显,于上方地境出现沉重与迟缓。何故?此三处心清净,业烦恼破除较少。譬如王者,筒状竹竿洁净无比枝叶稀疏,延伸至顶部只有少量枝条,故支撑沉稳。何故?因下部清净,上部枝叶稀疏。依此,已断恶见且洞见教法者之心,在三处轻巧,于上方沉重迟缓即因三处清净且烦恼少,故为第二类心。」
‘‘Tatridaṃ dutiyaṃ cittaṃ vibhattamāpajjati – ye te, mahārāja, sotāpannā pihitāpāyā diṭṭhippattā viññātasatthusāsanā, tesaṃ taṃ cittaṃ tīsu ṭhānesu lahukaṃ uppajjati lahukaṃ pavattati. Uparibhūmīsu garukaṃ uppajjati dandhaṃ pavattati. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Tīsu ṭhānesu cittassa parisuddhattā upari kilesānaṃ appahīnattā. Yathā, mahārāja, vaṃsanāḷassa tipabbagaṇṭhiparisuddhassa upari sākhājaṭājaṭitassa ākaḍḍhiyantassa yāva tipabbaṃ tāva lahukaṃ eti, tato upari thaddhaṃ. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Heṭṭhā parisuddhattā upari sākhājaṭājaṭitattā. Evameva kho, mahārāja, ye te sotāpannā pihitāpāyā diṭṭhippattā viññātasatthusāsanā, tesaṃ taṃ cittaṃ tīsu ṭhānesu lahukaṃ uppajjati lahukaṃ pavattati, uparibhūmīsu garukaṃ uppajjati dandhaṃ pavattati. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Tīsu ṭhānesu cittassa parisuddhattā upari kilesānaṃ appahīnattā, idaṃ dutiyaṃ cittaṃ.
21「第三,此心亦为分裂产生,为曾入初禅声闻,心生贪嗔痴等烦恼。该心在五处轻巧显现,上方地境出现沉重迟钝。何故?这五处心清净且烦恼较少。譬如王者,洁净的竹竿层层分段,枝叶稀疏,仅顶端枝条稍密,至五处轻巧,至上方坚实。何故?下部清净,上部枝叶稀疏。依此,曾入初禅声闻,心生烦恼之人,在五处有轻巧显现,上方沉重,即因五处心清净且烦恼少,所以为第三类心。」
‘‘Tatridaṃ tatiyaṃ cittaṃ vibhattamāpajjati – ye te, mahārāja, sakadāgāmino, yesaṃ rāgadosamohā tanubhūtā, tesaṃ taṃ cittaṃ pañcasu ṭhānesu lahukaṃ uppajjati lahukaṃ pavattati, uparibhūmīsu garukaṃ uppajjati dandhaṃ pavattati. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Pañcasu ṭhānesu cittassa parisuddhattā upari kilesānaṃ appahīnattā. Yathā, mahārāja, vaṃsanāḷassa pañcapabbagaṇṭhiparisuddhassa upari sākhājaṭājaṭitassa ākaḍḍhiyantassa yāva pañcapabbaṃ tāva lahukaṃ eti, tato upari thaddhaṃ. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Heṭṭhā parisuddhattā upari sākhājaṭājaṭitattā. Evameva kho, mahārāja, ye te sakadāgāmino, yesaṃ rāgadosamohā tanubhūtā, tesaṃ taṃ cittaṃ pañcasu ṭhānesu lahukaṃ uppajjati lahukaṃ pavattati, uparibhūmīsu garukaṃ uppajjati dandhaṃ pavattati. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Pañcasu ṭhānesu cittassa parisuddhattā upari kilesānaṃ appahīnattā, idaṃ tatiyaṃ cittaṃ.
22「第四,此心亦分裂生起,为不还向者,他已断除五种束缚。此心在十处轻巧显现,地境上方沉重迟缓。何故?这十处心清净且烦恼较少。譬如王者,洁净的竹竿分成十段,枝叶稀疏,仅顶端枝叶稍密,至十处轻巧,至上方结实。何故?下部清净,上部枝叶稀疏。依此,断除五束缚的不还向者,其心于十处轻巧显现,上方沉重迟缓,因十处心已清净且烦恼较少,此为第四类心。」
‘‘Tatridaṃ catutthaṃ cittaṃ vibhattamāpajjati – ye te, mahārāja, anāgāmino, yesaṃ pañcorambhāgiyāni saññojanāni pahīnāni, tesaṃ taṃ cittaṃ dasasu ṭhānesu lahukaṃ uppajjati lahukaṃ pavattati, uparibhūmīsu garukaṃ uppajjati dandhaṃ pavattati. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Dasasu ṭhānesu cittassa parisuddhattā upari kilesānaṃ appahīnattā. Yathā, mahārāja, vaṃsanāḷassa dasapabbagaṇṭhiparisuddhassa upari sākhājaṭājaṭitassa ākaḍḍhiyantassa yāva dasapabbaṃ tāva lahukaṃ eti, tato upari thaddhaṃ. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Heṭṭhā parisuddhattā upari sākhājaṭājaṭitattā. Evameva kho, mahārāja, ye te anāgāmino, yesaṃ pañcorambhāgiyāni saññojanāni pahīnāni, tesaṃ taṃ cittaṃ dasasu ṭhānesu lahukaṃ uppajjati lahukaṃ pavattati, uparibhūmīsu garukaṃ uppajjati dandhaṃ pavattati. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Dasasu ṭhānesu cittassa parisuddhattā upari kilesānaṃ appahīnattā, idaṃ catutthaṃ cittaṃ.
23这里,说的是第五种心所的不同表现:世尊对摩诃罗王说,那些已证阿拉汉果,已断尽染污、污秽、烦恼,调伏了身心,不起烦恼重担,没有对现世无益之心,业报断尽,证得正智的修习者,在比丘地中他们的此类心是轻妙生起、轻妙流转的;但在独觉地中则是沉重生起、迟缓流转的。原因何在?这是因为他们在比丘地心清净,而在独觉地心不清净。如同洁净细竹的纤细枝条,其来去轻巧;不洁净则枝条粗重沉滞。正如此,那些已断烦恼、洗净污垢、调伏身心、不负业报、断除生死锁缚,证得正智的阿拉汉,在比丘地心轻妙生起轻妙流转,独觉地心则沉重生起迟缓流转,原因即在于比丘地的清净,独觉地的非清净,这就是第五种心。
‘‘Tatridaṃ pañcamaṃ cittaṃ vibhattamāpajjati – ye te, mahārāja, arahanto khīṇāsavā dhotamalā vantakilesā vusitavanto katakaraṇīyā ohitabhārā anuppattasadatthā parikkhīṇabhavasaññojanā pattapaṭisambhidā sāvakabhūmīsu parisuddhā, tesaṃ taṃ cittaṃ sāvakavisaye lahukaṃ uppajjati lahukaṃ pavattati, paccekabuddhabhūmīsu garukaṃ uppajjati dandhaṃ pavattati. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Parisuddhattā sāvakavisaye, aparisuddhattā paccekabuddhavisaye. Yathā, mahārāja, vaṃsanāḷassa sabbapabbagaṇṭhiparisuddhassa ākaḍḍhiyantassa lahukaṃ hoti āgamanaṃ adandhaṃ. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Sabbapabbagaṇṭhiparisuddhattā agahanattā vaṃsassa. Evameva kho, mahārāja, ye te arahanto khīṇāsavā dhotamalā vantakilesā vusitavanto katakaraṇīyā ohitabhārā anuppattasadatthā parikkhīṇabhavasaññojanā pattapaṭisambhidā sāvakabhūmīsu parisuddhā, tesaṃ taṃ cittaṃ sāvakavisaye lahukaṃ uppajjati lahukaṃ pavattati, paccekabuddhabhūmīsu garukaṃ uppajjati dandhaṃ pavattati. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Parisuddhattā sāvakavisaye, aparisuddhattā paccekabuddhavisaye, idaṃ pañcamaṃ cittaṃ.
24这里,说的是第六种心所的不同表现:世尊对摩诃罗王说,那些非出世教化的独觉者,持守清净无染、独行独住、执持利刃为业,心清净明净,在近事地中其此心轻妙生起轻妙流转,而在全知佛境界则沉重生起迟缓流转。原因何在?这是因为在近事地心清净而体大,在全知佛境界心反较大。如同一个人在近处轻松渡过河流,但望见远方大海波涛深广,则因恐惧沉重迟缓不愿渡河。正如是,那些独觉者持守正行清净明净,在近事地心轻妙流转,佛地则沉重迟缓,原因即在于近事地的清净且较小,佛地则反大且非清净,这即第六种心。
‘‘Tatridaṃ chaṭṭhaṃ cittaṃ vibhattamāpajjati – ye te, mahārāja, paccekabuddhā sayambhuno anācariyakā ekacārino khaggavisāṇakappā sakavisaye parisuddhavimalacittā, tesaṃ taṃ cittaṃ sakavisaye lahukaṃ uppajjati lahukaṃ pavattati, sabbaññubuddhabhūmīsu garukaṃ uppajjati dandhaṃ pavattati. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Parisuddhattā sakavisaye mahantattā sabbaññubuddhavisayassa. Yathā, mahārāja, puriso sakavisayaṃ parittaṃ nadiṃ rattimpi divāpi yadicchaka acchambhito otareyya, atha parato mahāsamuddaṃ gambhīraṃ vitthataṃ agādhamapāraṃ disvā bhāyeyya, dandhāyeyya na visaheyya otarituṃ. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Tiṇṇattā sakavisayassa, mahantattā ca mahāsamuddassa. Evameva kho, mahārāja, ye te paccekabuddhā sayambhuno anācariyakā ekacārino khaggavisāṇakappā sakavisaye parisuddhavimalacittā, tesaṃ taṃ cittaṃ sakavisaye lahukaṃ uppajjati lahukaṃ pavattati, sabbaññubuddhabhūmīsu garukaṃ uppajjati dandhaṃ pavattati. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Parisuddhattā sakavisaye mahantattā sabbaññubuddhavisayassa, idaṃ chaṭṭhaṃ cittaṃ.
25这里,说的是第七种心所的表现:世尊对摩诃罗王说,那些正觉佛,具有无所不知、十力、四无畏之具足,精通十八般佛法,智慧无碍,得无碍智慧者。他们的心遍处轻妙生起轻妙流转。原因何在?无处不清净。难道说,清净、明澈、精净、无垢、端正、纯净、柔软、圆满、穿透不坏的甘蔗等,会带来迟重或沉滞吗?不会。正如甘蔗纤细柔软,有强韧有力度,世尊的心亦如是遍处轻妙生起轻妙流转。原因持于遍处清净,这便是第七种心。
‘‘Tatridaṃ sattamaṃ cittaṃ vibhattamāpajjati – ye te, mahārāja, sammāsambuddhā sabbaññuno dasabaladharā catuvesārajjavisāradā aṭṭhārasahi buddhadhammehi samannāgatā anantajinā anāvaraṇañāṇā, tesaṃ taṃ cittaṃ sabbattha lahukaṃ uppajjati lahukaṃ pavattati. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Sabbattha parisuddhattā. Api nu kho, mahārāja, nārācassa sudhotassa vimalassa niggaṇṭhissa sukhumadhārassa ajimhassa avaṅkassa akuṭilassa daḷhacāpasamārūḷhassa khomasukhume vā kappāsasukhume vā kambalasukhume vā balavanipātitassa dandhāyitattaṃ vā lagganaṃ vā hotī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, ‘‘kiṃ kāraṇā’’? ‘‘Sukhumattā vatthānaṃ sudhotattā nārācassa nipātassa ca balavattā’’ti , evameva kho, mahārāja, ye te sammāsambuddhā sabbaññuno dasabaladharā catuvesārajjavisāradā aṭṭhārasahi buddhadhammehi samannāgatā anantajinā anāvaraṇañāṇā, tesaṃ taṃ cittaṃ sabbattha lahukaṃ uppajjati lahukaṃ pavattati. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Sabbattha parisuddhattā, idaṃ sattamaṃ cittaṃ.
26接着,世尊又说,所有全知佛的心超越了其他心的数量与质量,因为世尊的心兼具清净与轻妙,故而世尊显现了两重门面。在这两重门面中,佛的心极其轻细流转,不允许加以进一步解释。对世尊的心而言,不能以更多原因来说明,他们是两重门面的,世尊的心不以数量计算、也不以计量划分、无以估计,也超越了常理之量。佛各方面的全知境界不受数量限制,依此理解世尊的心。
‘‘Tatra, mahārāja, yadidaṃ sabbaññubuddhānaṃ cittaṃ, taṃ channampi cittānaṃ gaṇanaṃ atikkamitvā asaṅkhyeyyena guṇena parisuddhañca lahukañca. Yasmā ca bhagavato cittaṃ parisuddhañca lahukañca, tasmā, mahārāja, bhagavā yamakapāṭihīraṃ dasseti. Yamakapāṭihīre, mahārāja, ñātabbaṃ buddhānaṃ bhagavantānaṃ cittaṃ evaṃ lahuparivattanti, na tattha sakkā uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ vattuṃ, tepi, mahārāja, pāṭihīrā sabbaññubuddhānaṃ cittaṃ upādāya gaṇanampi saṅkhampi kalampi kalabhāgampi na upenti, āvajjanapaṭibaddhaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavato sabbaññutañāṇaṃ, āvajjetvā yadicchakaṃ jānāti.
27大王啊,就好比有人将手中所持的任何物件,移置到另一只手上;张口说话,咽下口中食物;睁眼或闭眼,闭眼或睁眼;屈起手臂再伸展,或伸展手臂再屈起。大王啊,世尊的一切知智比这些动作还要轻捷,作意还要迅疾;只要一作意,便能了知任何所欲了知之法;仅因尚未作意,绝不能因此就说诸佛世尊不是一切知者。
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, puriso hatthe ṭhapitaṃ yaṃ kiñci dutiye hatthe ṭhapeyya vivaṭena mukhena vācaṃ nicchāreyya, mukhagataṃ bhojanaṃ gileyya, ummīletvā vā nimīleyya, nimīletvā vā ummīleyya, samiñjitaṃ vā bāhaṃ pasāreyya, pasāritaṃ vā bāhaṃ samiñjeyya, cirataraṃ etaṃ, mahārāja, lahutaraṃ bhagavato sabbaññutañāṇaṃ, lahutaraṃ āvajjanaṃ, āvajjetvā yadicchakaṃ jānāti , āvajjanavikalamattakena na tāvatā buddhā bhagavanto asabbaññuno nāma hontī’’ti.
28世尊又说,关于声音必须留心求其因缘,正如,一位大财主家中,拥有无数珍宝、玉器、谷物和各种美食;乐师到来演奏,家中文化环境精美完善,其准备的饮食有序精细,虽备有丰富食物,却非众多而杂乱。世尊的音声虽众多,但不是混杂无序,而是有缘而成,具有因缘的功能。如此,摩诃罗王,正觉者的音声具有因缘,清净柔细,贤者因此知晓。
‘‘Āvajjanampi , bhante nāgasena, pariyesanāya kātabbaṃ, iṅgha maṃ tattha kāraṇena saññāpehī’’ti. ‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, purisassa aḍḍhassa mahaddhanassa mahābhogassa pahūtajātarūparajatassa pahūtavittūpakaraṇassa pahūtadhanadhaññassa sālivīhiyavataṇḍulatilamuggamāsapubbaṇṇāparaṇṇasappitelanavanītakhīradadhimadhuguḷaphāṇitā ca khaḷopikumbhipīṭharakoṭṭhabhājanagatā bhaveyyuṃ, tassa ca purisassa pāhunako āgaccheyya bhattāraho bhattābhikaṅkhī, tassa ca gehe yaṃ randhaṃ bhojanaṃ, taṃ pariniṭṭhitaṃ bhaveyya, kumbhito taṇḍule nīharitvā bhojanaṃ randheyya, api ca kho so, mahārāja, tāvatakena bhojanavekallamattakena adhano nāma kapaṇo nāma bhaveyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, cakkavattirañño gharepi, bhante, akāle bhojanavekallaṃ hoti, kiṃ pana gahapatikassā’’ti? ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgatassa āvajjanavikalamattakaṃ sabbaññutañāṇaṃ āvajjetvā yadicchakaṃ jānāti.
29善逝!如大王,譬如一树轧覆果实,果实成熟落于地上,虽蒙尘埃又负重负载然无一果实会自落于树上,是否如是?大王,如是,尊者,树上结的果实皆必跌落,一旦落地则可随意采摘,果实不会毫无落地。如此,大王,如来披露诸法,具足通达般若智慧,训诂彰显之后,若有所知,也是这样。
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, rukkho assa phalito oṇatavinato piṇḍibhārabharito, na kiñci tattha patitaṃ phalaṃ bhaveyya, api nu kho so, mahārāja, rukkho tāvatakena patitaphalavekallamattakena aphalo nāma bhaveyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, patanapaṭibaddhāni tāni rukkhaphalāni, patite yadicchakaṃ labhatī’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgatassa āvajjanapaṭibaddhaṃ sabbaññutañāṇaṃ āvajjetvā yadicchakaṃ jānātī’’ti.
30善逝! Nāgasena 尊者,如来反复训诂,洞悉实相,实有所有知?大王,是的,世尊反复训诂,彻知所知。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, āvajjetvā āvajjetvā buddho yadicchakaṃ jānātī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, bhagavā āvajjetvā āvajjetvā yadicchakaṃ jānātī’’ti.
31譬如,大王,世王随意运转宝轮,称言“来拿宝轮”,旋转则能落得宝轮,依此类推,善逝者如来也反复训诂,深入通达知悉实相。 Nāgasena 尊者曰:「极是,大王,此因由甚深,世尊全知,全智成就。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, cakkavattī rājā yadā cakkaratanaṃ sarati ‘upetu me cakkaratana’nti, sarite cakkaratanaṃ upeti, evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato āvajjetvā āvajjetvā yadicchakaṃ jānātī’’ti. ‘‘Daḷhaṃ, bhante nāgasena, kāraṇaṃ, buddho sabbaññū, sampaṭicchāma buddho sabbaññū’’ti.
37佛陀一切知者状态问第二。
Buddhasabbaññubhāvapañho dutiyo.
383. 迭瓦达德出家问
3. Devadattapabbajjapañho
3三、 Nāgasena 尊者, Devadatta 何人而出家?大王,六位贵族王子与婆罗门贵彦 Anuruddha、 Ānanda、 Bhagu、 Kimilo、 Devadatta 及 Upālikappaka 七人,不曾出家于证悟师释迦族世尊母亲生身之前,随后随世尊出家,世尊于是收其在僧团之中。尊者,出家虽 Devadatta 所导,然其并未断绝僧团,家庭人群未破坏僧团,亦非比丘尼、在学尼、沙玛内拉、沙玛内莉破坏集体,只有公开恶行、同罪相罚及守持共同戒律的比丘才破坏僧团。问:破僧之人,其业为何?答曰:造恶业,业力累积,大王。
3. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, devadatto kena pabbājito’’ti? ‘‘Cha yime, mahārāja, khattiyakumārā bhaddiyo ca anuruddho ca ānando ca bhagu ca kimilo ca devadatto ca upālikappako sattamo abhisambuddhe satthari sakyakulānandajanane bhagavantaṃ anupabbajantā nikkhamiṃsu, te bhagavā pabbājesī’’ti. ‘‘Nanu, bhante, devadattena pabbajitvā saṅgho bhinno’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, devadattena pabbajitvā saṅgho bhinno, na gihī saṅghaṃ bhindati, na bhikkhunī, na sikkhamānā, na sāmaṇero, na sāmaṇerī saṅghaṃ bhindati, bhikkhu pakatatto samānasaṃvāsako samānasīmāyaṃ ṭhito saṅghaṃ bhindatīti. Saṅghabhedako, bhante, puggalo kiṃ kammaṃ phusatī’’ti? ‘‘Kappaṭṭhitikaṃ, mahārāja, kammaṃ phusatī’’ti.
33然则, Nāgasena,世尊是否知晓 Devadatta 出家后必致僧团分裂,分裂后必受无间地狱业报?大王,诚然,如来深知此事。若世尊知晓此劫难却仍称慈悲、怜悯、利益一切众生,舍弃不善,赐以殊胜利益言辞,则此言虚妄。若世尊不知,反而劝其出家,则非全智者。如此浩大疑难,若解不开,因悲愍而劝 Devadatta 出家,未来必生难得智慧的比丘,恰如你力气差弱而曝露出来。
‘‘Kiṃ pana, bhante nāgasena, buddho jānāti ‘devadatto pabbajitvā saṅghaṃ bhindissati, saṅghaṃ bhinditvā kappaṃ niraye paccissatī’’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, tathāgato jānāti ‘devadatto pabbajitvā saṅghaṃ bhindissati, saṅghaṃ bhinditvā kappaṃ niraye paccissatī’’’ti. ‘‘Yadi, bhante nāgasena, buddho jānāti ‘devadatto pabbajitvā saṅghaṃ bhindissati, saṅghaṃ bhinditvā kappaṃ niraye paccissatī’ti, tena hi, bhante nāgasena, buddho kāruṇiko anukampako hitesī sabbasattānaṃ ahitaṃ apanetvā hitamupadahatīti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi taṃ ajānitvā pabbājesi, tena hi buddho asabbaññūti, ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, vijaṭehi etaṃ mahājaṭaṃ, bhinda parāpavādaṃ, anāgate addhāne tayā sadisā buddhimanto bhikkhū dullabhā bhavissanti, ettha tava balaṃ pakāsehī’’ti.
34慈悲者,大王,世尊具足全智,凭慈悲与通达智慧观照 Devadatta 之去处,见其因恶业堕落阿鼻地狱,受诸亿万劫苦难地狱熬炼,世尊依诸种种无上智慧断知此劫恶业极限,依此法断知此出家人必将承受终极恶业、所以前之执着故必得苦难,纵未出家,此愚痴人亦必集诸恶业受苦。基于此悲悯,世尊收摄 Devadatta 出家。
‘‘Kāruṇiko, mahārāja, bhagavā sabbaññū ca, kāruññena, mahārāja, bhagavā sabbaññutañāṇena devadattassa gatiṃ olokento addasa devadattaṃ āpāyikaṃ kammaṃ āyūhitvā anekāni kappakoṭisatasahassāni nirayena nirayaṃ vinipātena vinipātaṃ gacchantaṃ, taṃ bhagavā sabbaññutañāṇena jānitvā imassa apariyantakataṃ kammaṃ mama sāsane pabbajitassa pariyantakataṃ bhavissati, purimaṃ upādāya pariyantakataṃ dukkhaṃ bhavissati, apabbajitopi ayaṃ moghapuriso kappaṭṭhiyameva kammaṃ āyūhissatīti kāruññena devadattaṃ pabbājesī’’ti.
35“因此,尊者那先那,如来若杀生即以油膏之,如同涂抹污秽,若造恶业则堕恶趣,行杀害者寻求自己的生存,他初时付诸痛苦,随后燃点快乐。”
‘‘Tena hi, bhante nāgasena, buddho vadhitvā telena makkheti, papāte pātetvā hatthaṃ deti, māretvā jīvitaṃ pariyesati, yaṃ so paṭhamaṃ dukkhaṃ datvā pacchā sukhaṃ upadahatī’’ti? ‘‘Vadhetipi, mahārāja, tathāgato sattānaṃ hitavasena, pātetipi sattānaṃ hitavasena, māretipi sattānaṃ hitavasena, vadhitvāpi, mahārāja, tathāgato sattānaṃ hitameva upadahati, pātetvāpi sattānaṃ hitameva upadahati, māretvāpi sattānaṃ hitameva upadahati. Yathā, mahārāja, mātāpitaro nāma vadhitvāpi pātayitvāpi puttānaṃ hitameva upadahanti, evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato vadhetipi sattānaṃ hitavasena, pātetipi sattānaṃ hitavasena, māretipi sattānaṃ hitavasena, vadhitvāpi, mahārāja, tathāgato sattānaṃ hitameva upadahati, pātetvāpi sattānaṃ hitameva upadahati, māretvāpi sattānaṃ hitameva upadahati, yena yena yogena sattānaṃ guṇavuḍḍhi hoti, tena tena yogena sabbasattānaṃ hitameva upadahati. Sace, mahārāja, devadatto na pabbājeyya, gihibhūto samāno nirayasaṃvattanikaṃ bahuṃ pāpakammaṃ katvā anekāni kappakoṭisatasahassāni nirayena nirayaṃ vinipātena vinipātaṃ gacchanto bahuṃ dukkhaṃ vedayissati, taṃ bhagavā jānamāno kāruññena devadattaṃ pabbājesi, ‘mama sāsane pabbajitassa dukkhaṃ pariyantakataṃ bhavissatī’ti kāruññena garukaṃ dukkhaṃ lahukaṃ akāsi.
36“陛下,如来杀生,是为众生利益;使堕落,是为众生利益;令死亡,也是为众生利益。即便杀害,亦为众生利益;使堕落,亦是众生利益;令死亡,亦为众生利益。譬如,陛下,父母杀害、令子女堕落,实为子女利益;同理,如来虽杀生,折堕众生,终归令众生利益。以诸种善法令众生福德增长,以彼种种善法广度众生,所以,陛下。
‘‘Yathā vā, mahārāja, dhanayasasiriñātibalena balavā puriso attano ñātiṃ vā mittaṃ vā raññā garukaṃ daṇḍaṃ dhārentaṃ attano bahuvissatthabhāvena samatthatāya garukaṃ daṇḍaṃ lahukaṃ akāsi, evameva kho, mahārāja, bhagavā bahūni kappakoṭisatasahassāni dukkhaṃ vedayamānaṃ devadattaṃ pabbājetvā sīlasamādhipaññāvimuttibalasamatthabhāvena garukaṃ dukkhaṃ lahukaṃ akāsi.
37倘若,陛下,德瓦达多未出家,身为居士,作诸罪业,多坠地狱,历百千万劫受地狱苦报,如来出于慈悲,知其如是,便令德瓦达多出家,谓之‘于我教法出家的,将少受苦难’彼以慈悲将其重苦转为轻苦。”
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, kusalo bhisakko sallakatto garukaṃ rogaṃ balavosadhabalena lahukaṃ karoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, bahūni kappakoṭisatasahassāni dukkhaṃ vedayamānaṃ devadattaṃ bhagavā rogaññutāya pabbājetvā kāruññabalo patthaddhadhammosadhabalena garukaṃ dukkhaṃ lahukaṃ akāsi. Api nu kho so, mahārāja, bhagavā bahuvedanīyaṃ devadattaṃ appavedanīyaṃ karonto kiñci apuññaṃ āpajjeyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na kiñci, bhante, apuññaṃ āpajjeyya antamaso gaddūhanamattampī’’ti. ‘‘Imampi kho, mahārāja, kāraṇaṃ atthato sampaṭiccha, yena kāraṇena bhagavā devadattaṃ pabbājesi.
38“如彼,陛下,富强威严有力之人,手持重刑杖,为亲友及自己多重利益而用之,乃令沉重刑杖转为轻微。佛亦如是,令德瓦达多出家,虽历百千万劫受诸苦难,然以戒定慧解脱之力,令重苦变轻苦。”
‘‘Aparampi , mahārāja, uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi, yena kāraṇena bhagavā devadattaṃ pabbājesi. Yathā, mahārāja, coraṃ āgucāriṃ gahetvā rañño dasseyyuṃ, ‘ayaṃ kho, deva, coro āgucārī, imassa yaṃ icchasi, taṃ daṇḍaṃ paṇehī’ti. Tamenaṃ rājā evaṃ vadeyya ‘tena hi , bhaṇe, imaṃ coraṃ bahinagaraṃ nīharitvā āghātane sīsaṃ chindathā’’ti, ‘evaṃ devā’ti kho te rañño paṭissutvā taṃ bahinagaraṃ nīharitvā āghātanaṃ nayeyyuṃ. Tamenaṃ passeyya kocideva puriso rañño santikā laddhavaro laddhayasadhanabhogo ādeyyavacano balavicchitakārī, so tassa kāruññaṃ katvā te purise evaṃ vadeyya ‘alaṃ, bho, kiṃ tumhākaṃ imassa sīsacchedanena, tena hi bho imassa hatthaṃ vā pādaṃ vā chinditvā jīvitaṃ rakkhatha, ahametassa kāraṇā rañño santike paṭivacanaṃ karissāmī’ti. Te tassa balavato vacanena tassa corassa hatthaṃ vā pādaṃ vā chinditvā jīvitaṃ rakkheyyuṃ. Api nu kho so, mahārāja, puriso evaṃ kārī tassa corassa kiccakārī assā’’ti? ‘‘Jīvitadāyako so, bhante, puriso tassa corassa, jīvite dinne kiṃ tassa akataṃ nāma atthī’’ti? ‘‘Yā pana hatthapādacchedane vedanā, so tāya vedanāya kiñci apuññaṃ āpajjeyyā’’ti? ‘‘Attano katena so, bhante, coro dukkhavedanaṃ vedayati, jīvitadāyako pana puriso na kiñci apuññaṃ āpajjeyyā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, bhagavā kāruññena devadattaṃ pabbājesi ‘mama sāsane pabbajitassa dukkhaṃ pariyantakataṃ bhavissatī’ti. Pariyantakatañca, mahārāja, devadattassa dukkhaṃ, devadatto, mahārāja, maraṇakāle –
46“如彼,陛下,善巧医师用大药力轻缓沉重疾苦,佛亦如是,于历百万千万苦痛遭遇之德瓦达多,出家时以慈悲力、正法药治其病,令重苦变轻。然则,陛下,佛虽令这极苦之德瓦达多变轻苦,岂会因此成就不善业乎?”
‘‘‘Imehi aṭṭhīhi tamaggapuggalaṃ, devātidevaṃ naradammasārathiṃ;
47“不也,尊者,最下劣之盗牛者病溺也不究竟有罪。”
Samantacakkhuṃ satapuññalakkhaṇaṃ, pāṇehi buddhaṃ saraṇaṃ upemī’ti.
39“此乃实理所希求之因,故佛令德瓦达多出家。”
‘‘Pāṇupetaṃ saraṇamagamāsi. Devadatto, mahārāja, cha koṭṭhāse kate kappe atikkante paṭhamakoṭṭhāse saṅghaṃ bhindi, pañca koṭṭhāse niraye paccitvā tato muccitvā aṭṭhissaro nāma paccekabuddho bhavissati. Api nu kho so, mahārāja, bhagavā evaṃ kārī devadattassa kiccakārī assā’’ti? ‘‘Sabbadado, bhante nāgasena, tathāgato devadattassa, yaṃ tathāgato devadattaṃ paccekabodhiṃ pāpessati, kiṃ tathāgatena devadattassa akataṃ nāma atthī’’ti? ‘‘Yaṃ pana, mahārāja, devadatto saṅghaṃ bhinditvā niraye dukkhavedanaṃ vedayati, api nu kho bhagavā tatonidānaṃ kiñci apuññaṃ āpajjeyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, attanā katena, bhante, devadatto kappaṃ niraye paccati, dukkhapariyantakārako satthā na kiñci apuññaṃ āpajjatī’’ti. ‘‘Imampi kho, tvaṃ mahārāja, kāraṇaṃ atthato sampaṭiccha, yena kāraṇena bhagavā devadattaṃ pabbājesi.
40“又,陛下,复闻出家之因:譬如陛下若得知盗贼偷盗奸行之人,王欲示现,谓天曰‘此乃盗贼奸行者,刑罚当至’,于是天闻令,王命将盗贼驱逐出城,至刀斧处决。忽有勇士得王法旨与众资财,发意对王言‘莫因斩首之刑害之,因斩断其手足亦能护生,愿为此故向王陈辞’。于是彼勇士以力言令盗贼断手断足护生。今且问,陛下,彼勇士岂非为盗贼所为乎?”
‘‘Aparampi, mahārāja, uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi, yena kāraṇena bhagavā devadattaṃ pabbājesi . Yathā, mahārāja, kusalo bhisakko sallakatto vātapittasemhasannipātautupariṇāmavisamaparihāraopakkamikopakkantaṃ pūtikuṇapaduggandhābhisañchannaṃ antosallaṃ susiragataṃ pubbaruhirasampuṇṇaṃ vaṇaṃ vūpasamento vaṇamukhaṃ kakkhaḷatikhiṇakhārakaṭukena bhesajjena anulimpati paripaccanāya, paripaccitvā mudubhāvamupagataṃ satthena vikantayitvā ḍahati salākāya, daḍḍhe khāralavaṇaṃ deti, bhesajjena anulimpati vaṇaruhanāya byādhitassa sotthibhāvamanuppattiyā, api nu kho so, mahārāja, bhisakko sallakatto ahitacitto bhesajjena anulimpati, satthena vikanteti, ḍahati salākāya, khāralavaṇaṃ detī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, hitacitto sotthikāmo tāni kiriyāni karotī’’ti. ‘‘Yā panassa bhesajjakiriyākaraṇena uppannā dukkhavedanā, tatonidānaṃ so bhisakko sallakatto kiñci apuññaṃ āpajjeyyā’’ti? ‘‘Hitacitto, bhante, sotthikāmo bhisakko sallakatto tāni kiriyāni karoti, kiṃ so tatonidānaṃ apuññaṃ āpajjeyya, saggagāmī so, bhante, bhisakko sallakatto’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, kāruññena bhagavā devadattaṃ pabbājesi dukkhaparimuttiyā.
41“此勇士乃盗贼之护命者也,若命得保,全失其功何益?”
‘‘Aparampi, mahārāja, uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ suṇohi, yena kāraṇena bhagavā devadattaṃ pabbājesi. Yathā, mahārāja, puriso kaṇṭakena viddho assa, athaññataro puriso tassa hitakāmo sotthikāmo tiṇhena kaṇṭakenavā satthamukhena vā samantato chinditvā paggharantena lohitena taṃ kaṇṭakaṃ nīhareyya, api nu kho so, mahārāja, puriso ahitakāmo taṃ kaṇṭakaṃ nīharatī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, hitakāmo so, bhante, puriso sotthikāmo taṃ kaṇṭakaṃ nīharati. Sace so, bhante, taṃ kaṇṭakaṃ na nīhareyya, maraṇaṃ vā so tena pāpuṇeyya maraṇamattaṃ vā dukkha’’nti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato kāruññena devadattaṃ pabbājesi dukkhaparimuttiyā. Sace mahārāja, bhagavā devadattaṃ na pabbājeyya, kappakoṭisatasahassampi devadatto bhavaparamparāya niraye pacceyyā’’ti.
42“断手足之痛楚,因是痛苦,岂有不善?”
‘‘Anusotagāmiṃ, bhante nāgasena, devadattaṃ tathāgato paṭisotaṃ pāpesi, vipanthapaṭipannaṃ devadattaṃ panthe paṭipādesi, papāte patitassa devadattassa patiṭṭhaṃ adāsi, visamagataṃ devadattaṃ tathāgato samaṃ āropesi, ime ca, bhante nāgasena, hetū imāni ca kāraṇāni na sakkā aññena sandassetuṃ aññatra tavādisena buddhimatā’’ti.
52“盗贼苦由己作,护命勇士无不善。”
Devadattapabbajjapañho tatiyo.
53“如是,陛下,佛以慈悲令德瓦达多出家,谓之‘我教中出家者,苦将渐减’。此渐减之苦,陛下,乃德瓦达多于命终之际——”
4. Pathavicalanapañho
4“‘彼八根之有路引者,是为天中之天,诸人法中之导引者,”
4. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā – ‘aṭṭhime, bhikkhave , hetū aṭṭha paccayā mahato bhūmicālassa pātubhāvāyā’ti. Asesavacanaṃ idaṃ, nissesavacanaṃ idaṃ, nippariyāyavacanaṃ idaṃ, natthañño navamo hetu mahato bhūmicālassa pātubhāvāya. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, añño navamo hetu bhaveyya mahato bhūmicālassa pātubhāvāya, tampi hetuṃ bhagavā katheyya. Yasmā ca kho, bhante nāgasena, natthañño navamo hetu mahato bhūmicālassa pātubhāvāya, tasmā anācikkhito bhagavatā, ayañca navamo hetu dissati mahato bhūmicālassa pātubhāvāya, yaṃ vessantarena raññā mahādāne dīyamāne sattakkhattuṃ mahāpathavī kampitāti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, aṭṭheva hetū aṭṭha paccayā mahato bhūmicālassa pātubhāvāya, tena hi vessantarena raññā mahādāne dīyamāne sattakkhattuṃ mahāpathavī kampitāti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi vessantarena raññā mahādāne dīyamāne sattakkhattuṃ mahāpathavī kampitā, tena hi aṭṭheva hetū aṭṭha paccayā mahato bhūmicālassa pātubhāvāyāti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho sukhumo dunniveṭhiyo andhakaraṇo ceva gambhīro ca, so tavānuppatto, neso aññena ittarapaññena sakkā visajjetuṃ aññatra tavādisena buddhimatā’’ti.
44“遍视诸方,有百福之相,以其手足护持如来皈依者。’”
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā – ‘aṭṭhime, bhikkhave, hetū aṭṭha paccayā mahato bhūmicālassa pātubhāvāyā’ti. Yaṃ vessantarena raññā mahādāne dīyamāne sattakkhattuṃ mahāpathavī kampitā, tañca pana akālikaṃ kadācuppattikaṃ aṭṭhahi hetūhi vippamuttaṃ, tasmā agaṇitaṃ aṭṭhahi hetūhi.
45“你带来了避难所。世尊啊,大王,多少劫中,在多少结日中,魔天德多第一次破坏僧团,五十结日后堕入地狱,然后得解脱,成为名为八十一尊的辟支佛。大王啊,世尊难道为了这样为魔天德多造作恶业的人而为他作事吗?”“都是正确的,尊者那先,如来就是为魔天德多做事。因如来为魔天德多作辟支佛,难道如来对魔天德多还有所未作的吗?”“可是大王,魔天德多破坏僧团,承受地狱的痛苦,世尊难道因此就沾染了不善业吗?”“不,尊者。魔天德多虽在地狱受苦,世尊却不会因此沾染不善业,因为他自净行持,是苦尽而已,没有犯不善业。大王啊,这就是世尊出家度魔天德多的真正原因。”
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, loke tayo yeva meghā gaṇīyanti vassiko hemantiko pāvusakoti. Yadi te muñcitvā añño megho pavassati, na so megho gaṇīyati sammatehi meghehi, akālameghotveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati. Evameva kho, mahārāja, vessantarena raññā mahādāne dīyamāne yaṃ sattakkhattuṃ mahāpathavī kampitā, akālikaṃ etaṃ kadācuppattikaṃ aṭṭhahi hetūhi vippamuttaṃ, na taṃ gaṇīyati aṭṭhahi hetūhi.
46大王啊,又比如,雪山山脉流出五百条河流,其中只有十条被列为大河,即:恒河、阎牟那河、阿脂罗婆提河、萨罗婆河、摩醯河、信度河、萨罗萨底河、吠多罗婆提河、毗丹萨河、旃陀婆伽河;其余河流皆不列入大河之数。为什么呢?因为那些河流水量不恒定。同样的,大王,毗山达拉王举行大布施时,大地曾七次震动——这种震动是偶发的、非时而起的,且不属八种大地震动因缘之列,因此不被计入八种因缘之中。
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, himavantā pabbatā pañca nadisatāni sandanti, tesaṃ, mahārāja, pañcannaṃ nadisatānaṃ daseva nadiyo nadigaṇanāya gaṇīyanti. Seyyathīdaṃ, gaṅgā yamunā aciravatī sarabhū mahī sindhu sarassatī vetravatī vītaṃsā candabhāgāti, avasesā nadiyo nadigaṇanāya agaṇitā. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Na tā nadiyo dhuvasalilā. Evameva kho, mahārāja, vessantarena raññā mahādāne dīyamāne yaṃ sattakkhattuṃ mahāpathavī kampitā, akālikaṃ etaṃ kadācuppattikaṃ aṭṭhahi hetūhi vippamuttaṃ, na taṃ gaṇīyati aṭṭhahi hetūhi.
47“还有,大王,请听后面的原因,为何世尊出家度魔天德多。譬如,大王,一个人喉咙被刺伤,另一人善意、为其健康考虑,用稻草刺破周围割断,被刺者口腔周围淌血流脓。大王啊,难道为健康考虑的人会恶意地刺伤别人吗?”“不会,尊者,善意、为健康考虑的人才会刺破喉咙周围。如果不刺破喉咙,死亡及痛苦将临到该人。”“大王,正因如此,如来以慈悲心出家度魔天德多,以解其苦痛。大王,如果世尊不出家度魔天德多,哪怕过百千万劫,魔天德多仍将在轮回中受痛苦。”
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, rañño satampi dvisatampi tisatampi amaccā honti, tesaṃ cha yeva janā amaccagaṇanāya gaṇīyanti. Seyyathīdaṃ, senāpati purohito akkhadasso bhaṇḍāgāriko chattaggāhako khaggaggāhako. Ete yeva amaccagaṇanāya gaṇīyanti. Kiṃ kāraṇā? Yuttattā rājaguṇehi, avasesā agaṇitā, sabbe amaccātveva saṅkhaṃ gacchanti . Evameva kho, mahārāja, vessantarena raññā mahādāne dīyamāne yaṃ sattakkhattuṃ mahāpathavī kampitā, akālikaṃ etaṃ kadācuppattikaṃ aṭṭhahi hetūhi vippamuttaṃ, na taṃ gaṇīyati aṭṭhahi hetūhi.
48“尊者那先,如来虽然为魔天德多说了教法,但魔天德多却不真正听从,反而走错了道路。对于失足堕落者,如来仍然平等对待,然而这些原因和根本缘故,实非他人能够理解的,只能以佛陀的智慧略微参透。”
‘‘Suyyati nu kho, mahārāja, etarahi jinasāsane katādhikārānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavedanīyakammaṃ, kitti ca yesaṃ abbhuggatā devamanussesū’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, suyyati etarahi jinasāsane katādhikārānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavedanīyakammaṃ, kitti ca yesaṃ abbhuggatā devamanussesu satta janāti’’. ‘‘Ke ca te, mahārājā’’ti? ‘‘Sumano ca, bhante, mālākāro, ekasāṭako ca brāhmaṇo, puṇṇo ca bhatako, mallikā ca devī, gopālamātā ca devī, suppiyā ca upāsikā, puṇṇā ca dāsīti ime satta diṭṭhadhammasukhavedanīyā sattā, kitti ca imesaṃ abbhuggatā devamanussesū’’ti.
49迭瓦达德出家之问,第三。
‘‘Aparepi suyyanti nu kho atīte mānusakeneva sarīradehena tidasabhavanaṃ gatā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, suyyantī’’ti. ‘‘Ke ca te, mahārājā’’ti? ‘‘Guttilo ca gandhabbo, sādhīno ca rājā, nimi ca rājā, mandhātā ca rājāti ime caturo janā suyyanti, teneva mānusakena sarīradehena tidasabhavanaṃ gatā’’ti. ‘‘Sucirampi kataṃ suyyati sukatadukkaṭanti? Sutapubbaṃ pana tayā, mahārāja, atīte vā addhāne vattamāne vā addhāne itthannāmassa dāne dīyamāne sakiṃ vā dvikkhattuṃ vā tikkhattuṃ vā mahāpathavī kampitā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Atthi me, mahārāja, āgamo adhigamo pariyatti savanaṃ sikkhābalaṃ sussūsā paripucchā ācariyupāsanaṃ, mayāpi na sutapubbaṃ ‘itthannāmassa dāne dīyamāne sakiṃ vā dvikkhattuṃ vā tikkhattuṃ vā mahāpathavī kampitā’ti ṭhapetvā vessantarassa rājavasabhassa dānavaraṃ . Bhagavato ca, mahārāja, kassapassa, bhagavato ca sakyamuninoti dvinnaṃ buddhānaṃ antare gaṇanapathaṃ vītivattā vassakoṭiyo atikkantā, tatthapi me savanaṃ natthi ‘itthannāmassa dāne dīyamāne sakiṃ vā dvikkhattuṃ vā tikkhattuṃ vā mahāpathavī kampitā’ti. Na, mahārāja, tāvatakena vīriyena tāvatakena parakkamena mahāpathavī kampati, guṇabhārabharitā, mahārāja, sabbasoceyyakiriyaguṇabhārabharitā dhāretuṃ na visahantī mahāpathavī calati kampati pavedhati.
50四、大地震动之问。
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, sakaṭassa atibhārabharitassa nābhiyo ca nemiyo ca phalanti akkho bhijjati, evameva kho, mahārāja, sabbasoceyyakiriyaguṇabhārabharitā mahāpathavī dhāretuṃ na visahantī calati kampati pavedhati.
51“尊者那先,世尊如是说:‘诸比丘,成为世间大动摇的重大根本原因有八个条件。说完这八个条件,就没有别的第九个条件。如果有什么第九个条件,世尊便会说明。但因为没有别的第九个条件,所以世尊未曾说。这里出现的第九个条件是国王韦萨毗与众多嘉献,导致大陆震动。但如果八个条件是完全充分的根本原因,那么韦萨毗国王的奉献所引发震动是不存在的。反之,如果有了韦萨毗国王奉献的震动,八个条件便不是充分根本了。这是世间百千万劫中极深难解的疑难问题,实非他智所能解,唯能以佛陀般智慧参悟,且只能略知一二,而不能通透更深。”
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, gaganaṃ anilajalavegasañchāditaṃ ussannajalabhārabharitaṃ ativātena phuṭitattā nadati ravati gaḷagaḷāyati, evameva kho, mahārāja, mahāpathavī rañño vessantarassa dānabalavipulaussannabhārabharitā dhāretuṃ na visahantī calati kampati pavedhati. Na hi, mahārāja, rañño vessantarassa cittaṃ rāgavasena pavattati, na dosavasena pavattati, na mohavasena pavattati, na mānavasena pavattati, na diṭṭhivasena pavattati, na kilesavasena pavattati, na vitakkavasena pavattati, na arativasena pavattati, atha kho dānavasena bahulaṃ pavattati ‘kinti anāgatā yācakā mama santike āgaccheyyuṃ, āgatā ca yācakā yathākāmaṃ labhitvā attamanā bhaveyyu’nti satataṃ samitaṃ dānaṃ pati mānasaṃ ṭhapitaṃ hoti. Rañño, mahārāja, vessantarassa satataṃ samitaṃ dasasu ṭhānesu mānasaṃ ṭhapitaṃ hoti dame same khantiyaṃ saṃvare yame niyame akkodhe avihiṃsāyaṃ sacce soceyye. Rañño, mahārāja, vessantarassa kāmesanā pahīnā, bhavesanā paṭippassaddhā, brahmacariyesanāya yeva ussukkaṃ āpanno, rañño, mahārāja, vessantarassa attarakkhā pahīnā, sabbasattarakkhāya ussukkaṃ āpanno ‘kinti ime sattā samaggā assu arogā sadhanā dīghāyukā’ti bahulaṃ yeva mānasaṃ pavattati. Dadamāno ca, mahārāja, vessantaro rājā taṃ dānaṃ na bhavasampattihetu deti, na dhanahetu deti, na paṭidānahetu deti, na upalāpanahetu deti, na āyuhetu deti, na vaṇṇahetu deti, na sukhahetu deti, na balahetu deti, na yasahetu deti, na puttahetu deti, na dhītuhetu deti, atha kho sabbaññutañāṇahetu sabbaññutañāṇaratanassa kāraṇā evarūpe atulavipulānuttare dānavare adāsi, sabbaññutaṃ patto ca imaṃ gāthaṃ abhāsi –
63世尊对大王说:‘诸比丘,成为世间大动摇的重大根本原因有八个条件。韦萨毗国王众多的奉献引发大陆震动,而这震动却非由那些八个根本条件立刻产生,而是由无数其他未明列出的八个条件所释放。所以,这震动的出现并非立刻由八条件导致,也即其关联极复杂。’
‘‘‘Jāliṃ kaṇhājinaṃ dhītaṃ, maddideviṃ patibbataṃ;
64「大王啊,如同世间只有三种云被视为重要,即雨季云、寒季云、交替季节云。若这些云放晴,另有云降雨,则这新云不被认为是原先被视为重要的云,而犹如不合时令的云,匆匆离去。大王,如同这样,因王国大施时大地震动,虽为七十倍之多,若在未到时机且无缘故之下突然颤动,便不被视为大地因大施而震动。」
Cajamāno na cintesiṃ, bodhiyā yeva kāraṇā’ti.
52「大王啊,又如喜马拉雅山有许多河流交汇,五河被视为河流数量,而那些超过五条的河流则未被计入。譬如恒河、娑罗阇河、阿姹罗瓦帝河、娑罗婆河、维陀摩河、毗坛莎河是五条,有剩余的河流不列入计数。何以故?因它们不是恒流之水。大王,因王国大施时大地震动,虽达七十倍,如未及时机且无缘由突然震动,便不被视为因大施而震动。」
‘‘Vessantaro, mahārāja, rājā akkodhena kodhaṃ jināti, asādhuṃ sādhunā jināti, kadariyaṃ dānena jināti, alikavādinaṃ saccena jināti, sabbaṃ akusalaṃ kusalena jināti. Tassa evaṃ dadamānassa dhammānugatassa dhammasīsakassa dānanissandabalava vīriyavipulavipphārena heṭṭhā mahāvātā sañcalanti saṇikaṃ saṇikaṃ sakiṃ sakiṃ ākulākulā vāyanti onamanti unnamanti vinamanti, chinnapattapādapā papatanti, gumbaṃ gumbaṃ valāhakā gagane sandhāvanti, rajosañcitā vātā dāruṇā honti, gaganaṃ uppīḷitā vātā vāyanti, sahasā dhamadhamāyanti, mahābhīmo saddo niccharati, tesu vātesu kupitesu udakaṃ saṇikaṃ saṇikaṃ calati, udake calite khubbhanti macchakacchapā, yamakayamakā ūmiyo jāyanti, jalacarā sattā tasanti, jalavīci yuganaddho vattati, vīcinādo pavattati, ghorā bubbuḷā uṭṭhahanti, pheṇamālā bhavanti, uttarati mahāsamuddo, disāvidisaṃ dhāvati udakaṃ, uddhaṃsotapaṭisotamukhā sandanti saliladhārā, tasanti asurā garuḷā nāgā yakkhā, ubbijjanti ‘kiṃ nu kho, kathaṃ nu kho, sāgaro viparivattatī’ti, gamanapathamesanti bhītacittā, khubhite luḷite jaladhāre pakampati mahāpathavī sanagā sasāgarā , parivattati sinerugiri kūṭaselasikharo vinamamāno hoti, vimanā honti ahinakulabiḷārakoṭṭhukasūkaramigapakkhino, rudanti yakkhā appesakkhā, hasanti yakkhā mahesakkhā kampamānāya mahāpathaviyā.
53「大王啊,又譬若王国中侍王的官员虽然有二百、三百,但仅有六名为核心官员,故只计算这六人。譬如,将军、祭司、军吏、舍卫城督、兵长这些核心官员计入数目。何以故?因其身份符合王德,余者未计入,全体皆视为官员。大王,因王国大施时大地震动,七十倍之多,若无时机且无缘故突然震动,便不被视为由大施引起的震动。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, mahati mahāpariyoge uddhanagate udakasampuṇṇe ākiṇṇataṇḍule heṭṭhato aggi jalamāno paṭhamaṃ tāva pariyogaṃ santāpeti, pariyogo santatto udakaṃ santāpeti, udakaṃ santattaṃ taṇḍulaṃ santāpeti, taṇḍulaṃ santattaṃ ummujjati nimujjati, bubbuḷakajātaṃ hoti, pheṇamālā uttarati; evameva kho, mahārāja, vessantaro rājā yaṃ loke duccajaṃ, taṃ caji, tassa taṃ duccajaṃ cajantassa dānassa sabhāvanissandena heṭṭhā mahāvātā dhāretuṃ na visahantā parikuppiṃsu , mahāvātesu parikupitesu udakaṃ kampi, udake kampite mahāpathavī kampi, iti tadā mahāvātā ca udakañca mahāpathavī cāti ime tayo ekamanā viya ahesuṃ mahādānanissandena vipulabalavīriyena natthediso, mahārāja, aññassa dānānubhāvo, yathā vessantarassa rañño mahādānānubhāvo. Yathā, mahārāja, mahiyā bahuvidhā maṇayo vijjanti. Seyyathīdaṃ, indanīlo mahānīlo jotiraso veḷuriyo ummāpuppho sirīsapuppho manoharo sūriyakanto candakanto vajiro khajjopanako phussarāgo lohitaṅgo masāragalloti, ete sabbe atikkamma cakkavattimaṇi aggamakkhāyati, cakkavattimaṇi, mahārāja, samantā yojanaṃ obhāseti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, yaṃ kiñci mahiyā dānaṃ vijjati api asadisadānaṃ paramaṃ, taṃ sabbaṃ atikkamma vessantarassa rañño mahādānaṃ aggamakkhāyati, vessantarassa, mahārāja, rañño mahādāne dīyamāne sattakkhattuṃ mahāpathavī kampitā’’ti.
54「大王啊,现在你是否理解于如来教法中所成就的教化力量,以及世天众生所传闻其殊胜功德?」答曰:「是,大王,确实理解如来教法中所造作的明见有情乐受之功德,以及世天众生对此广为传诵。」问:「诸名为何?」答:「须摩那、马喇果敢、婆罗门一名沙特卡、奴才布奴、玛丽嘉女、牧人母、护施女、波奴这些共七位见闻喜受者,并且这功德广为世天所传。」
‘‘Acchariyaṃ, bhante nāgasena, buddhānaṃ, abbhutaṃ, bhante nāgasena, buddhānaṃ, yaṃ tathāgato bodhisatto samāno asamo lokena evaṃkhanti evaṃcitto evaṃadhimutti evaṃadhippāyo, bodhisattānaṃ, bhante nāgasena, parakkamo dakkhāpito, pāramī ca jinānaṃ bhiyyo obhāsitā, cariyaṃ caratopi tāva tathāgatassa sadevake loke seṭṭhabhāvo anudassito. Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, thomitaṃ jinasāsanaṃ, jotitā jinapāramī, chinno titthiyānaṃ vādagaṇṭhi, bhinno parāpavādakumbho , pañho gambhīro uttānīkato, gahanaṃ agahanaṃ kataṃ, sammā laddhaṃ jinaputtānaṃ nibbāhanaṃ , evametaṃ gaṇivarapavara tathā sampaṭicchāmā’’ti.
68「大王啊,其他人是否也曾去过人身之外的三恶趣之所?」答:「是,大王,确实有人往彼处去。」问:「他们为何人?」答:「有古提罗甘达婆、沙迪那王、尼蜜王、摩诃拖王,这四人往三恶趣之所去,且为人身所感受。」问:「他们所为功德善恶净不净如何?过去曾听闻由于他们,则在人间或现世分别赐给一至三十倍乃至更多的大施,且大地震动乎?」答:「不,大王,无此事。」问:「我得经教听闻、受学、勤修,未曾听闻因有人施食一至三十倍带来大地震动。大王,世尊麦萨婆沙、世尊喝叉弥奴这二佛间的计数方法排除了此事。且以身心力量,未曾因一至多倍施而令大地震动。大王,大地承载重道德负担,难以承受所有生灵痛苦与善行的负荷,如此则大地才会运动震荡。」
Pathavicalanapañho catuttho.
69「大王啊,如同车轮过重,轴与车盖板崩裂,地面崩裂,车坏毁损,世尊亦说有形负重物不能持久,如同重负之车轮不堪负载,世间大地亦不堪忍受所有施与众生的业力及忧悲悲伤之重,故而动摇震动。」
5. Sivirājacakkhudānapañho
55.「尊者那先,你们说『尸毗王将双眼布施给乞者,那位失明者随后生起了天眼』——但这句话有漏洞、有矛盾、有过失:经中说『若无因、无基,天眼绝无生起之理』。尊者那先,倘若尸毗王确实将双眼布施给了乞者,那么『随后生起天眼』之说便是错的;倘若天眼确实生起了,那么『尸毗王将双眼布施给乞者』之说 likewise 是错的。这是一道两难之问,结缚极紧、缠绕极深、隐微难解;如今交予你,望你凭智慧善巧解开,以折伏他宗论点。」
5. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, tumhe evaṃ bhaṇatha ‘sivirājena yācakassa cakkhūni dinnāni, andhassa sato puna dibbacakkhūni uppannānī’ti, etampi vacanaṃ sakasaṭaṃ saniggahaṃ sadosaṃ ‘hetusamugghāte ahetusmiṃ avatthusmiṃ natthi dibbacakkhussa uppādo’ti sutte vuttaṃ, yadi, bhante nāgasena, sivirājena yācakassa cakkhūni dinnāni, tena hi ‘puna dibbacakkhūni uppannānī’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā; yadi dibbacakkhūni uppannāni, tena hi ‘sivirājena yācakassa cakkhūni dinnānī’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, tampi micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho gaṇṭhitopi gaṇṭhitaro veṭhatopi veṭhataro gahanatopi gahanataro, so tavānuppatto, tattha chandamabhijanehi nibbāhanāya paravādānaṃ niggahāyā’’ti.
56“织成浓密黑色的挡雨蓬,披上盛满甘露的袈裟;
‘‘Dinnāni , mahārāja, sivirājena yācakassa cakkhūni, tattha mā vimatiṃ uppādehi, puna dibbāni ca cakkhūni uppannāni, tatthāpi mā vimatiṃ janehī’’ti. ‘‘Api nu kho, bhante nāgasena, hetusamugghāte ahetusmiṃ avatthusmiṃ dibbacakkhu uppajjatī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana, bhante, ettha kāraṇaṃ, yena kāraṇena hetusamugghāte ahetusmiṃ avatthusmiṃ dibbacakkhu uppajjati, iṅgha tāva kāraṇena maṃ saññāpehī’’ti?
57舍弃一切不念挂碍,正如菩提树因缘而生。”
‘‘Kiṃ pana, mahārāja, atthi loke saccaṃ nāma, yena saccavādino saccakiriyaṃ karontī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, atthi loke saccaṃ nāma, saccena, bhante nāgasena, saccavādino saccakiriyaṃ katvā devaṃ vassāpenti, aggiṃ nibbāpenti, visaṃ paṭihananti, aññampi vividhaṃ kattabbaṃ karontī’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, yujjati sameti sivirājassa saccabalena dibbacakkhūni uppannānīti, saccabalena, mahārāja, avatthusmiṃ dibbacakkhu uppajjati, saccaṃ yeva tattha vatthu bhavati dibbacakkhussa uppādāya.
58国王维桑塔拉以无嗔怒胜服嗔恨,以善良胜服恶行,以慷慨胜服吝啬,以真理胜服谎言,以功德胜服一切恶业。因施舍而生的佛法保护者,即庄严道场的力量源泉,故风暴纷纷扰扰,群风轰鸣,上天飞翔,水流翻腾,风暴凶猛,震动山岳,波涛汹涌,雷声震天,巨浪拍岸,生物欢跃,人鱼潜行,魔龙咆哮,亚卡嬉笑,群魔恐惧,海波起伏,诸山震荡,铁鸟呼啸,魔神啸声震动大地。国王陛下,如同天空充满风云雷雨,大河满溢山洪猛涨,火焰烧毁谷仓禾田,风暴一波波连续,风暴振动水面,水面动荡,鱼群争游,水禽奔跃,海鳄咆哮,水底汹涌,海洋咆哮,南北奔走,水流奔腾,龙蛇游走,魔神起舞,海浪汹涌,海水震动诸山,山峰摇晃,水声聒噪,风暴如洪水般冲击大地,山岳坍塌崩溃,风暴衔尾相续,飞鸟高翔。妖魔咆哮,魔王嘶吼,亚卡狂笑,大地震动。”
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, ye keci sattā saccamanugāyanti ‘mahāmegho pavassatū’ti, tesaṃ saha saccamanugītena mahāmegho pavassati, api nu kho, mahārāja, atthi ākāse vassahetu sannicito ‘yena hetunā mahāmegho pavassatī’’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, saccaṃ yeva tattha hetu bhavati mahato meghassa pavassanāyā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, natthi tassa pakatihetu, saccaṃ yevettha vatthu bhavati dibbacakkhussa uppādāyāti.
59大王,又好比:任何众生秉持真实,发愿‘愿这熊熊燃烧的巨大火团即刻退去’,凭借他们所持的真实,那熊熊燃烧的巨大火团便会在一刹那间退去。大王啊,那熊熊燃烧的巨大火团中,难道预先存在某种因,能令它在一刹那间退去吗?」「尊者,没有。真实本身,就是那熊熊燃烧的巨大火团在一刹那间退去的所依。」「大王啊,同样地,天眼的生起也没有先天固有之因;真实本身,就是此处天眼生起的所依。
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, ye keci sattā saccamanugāyanti ‘jalitapajjalitamahāaggikkhandho paṭinivattatū’ti, tesaṃ saha saccamanugītena jalitapajjalitamahāaggikkhandho khaṇena paṭinivattati. Api nu kho, mahārāja, atthi tasmiṃ jalitapajjalite mahāaggikkhandhe hetu sannicito ‘yena hetunā jalitapajjalitamahāaggikkhandho khaṇena paṭinivattatī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, saccaṃ yeva tattha vatthu hoti tassa jalitapajjalitassa mahāaggikkhandhassa khaṇena paṭinivattanāyā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, natthi tassa pakatihetu, saccaṃ yevettha vatthu bhavati dibbacakkhussa uppādāyāti.
60「惊奇啊,尊敬的那迦师,佛陀,奇妙啊,尊敬的那迦师,如来觉者在菩提道上身处世间,却心无所著,心念清净,心志坚定,决意刚强。尊敬的那迦师,菩萨的勇猛刚强愈发显明,布施功德更加广大,行持虽历代传承,如来的法教在世间弟子中最尊贵。善哉,尊敬的那迦师,净化的如来教法明亮光辉,断绝外道邪见之讼言,破除异教污浊之瓶,义理深远坚固难测,正法圆满灭度佛子如实证得,祈愿此等胜妙法理永远流传。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, ye keci sattā saccamanugāyanti ‘visaṃ halāhalaṃ agadaṃ bhavatū’ti. Tesaṃ saha saccamanugītena visaṃ halāhalaṃ khaṇena agadaṃ bhavati, api nu kho, mahārāja, atthi tasmiṃ halāhalavise hetu sannicito ‘yena hetunā visaṃ halāhalaṃ khaṇena agadaṃ bhavatī’’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, saccaṃ yeva tattha hetu bhavati visassa halāhalassa khaṇena paṭighātāyā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, vinā pakatihetuṃ saccaṃ yevettha vatthu bhavati dibbacakkhussa uppādāyāti.
61大地震动之问,第四。
‘‘Catunnampi, mahārāja, ariyasaccānaṃ paṭivedhāya natthaññaṃ vatthu, saccaṃ vatthuṃ katvā cattāri ariyasaccāni paṭivijjhantīti. Atthi, mahārāja, cīnavisaye cīnarājā, so mahāsamudde kīḷitukāmo catumāse catumāse saccakiriyaṃ katvā saha rathena antomahāsamudde yojanaṃ pavisati, tassa rathasīsassa purato purato mahāvārikkhandho paṭikkamati, nikkhantassa puna ottharati, api nu kho, mahārāja, so mahāsamuddo sadevamanussenapi lokena pakatikāyabalena sakkā paṭikkamāpetu’’nti? ‘‘Atiparittakepi, bhante, taḷāke udakaṃ na sakkā sadevamanussenapi lokena pakatikāyabalena paṭikkamāpetuṃ, kiṃ pana mahāsamudde udaka’’nti? ‘‘Imināpi, mahārāja, kāraṇena saccabalaṃ ñātabbaṃ ‘natthi taṃ ṭhānaṃ, yaṃ saccena na pattabba’nti.
62五、尸毗王施眼之问。
‘‘Nagare, mahārāja, pāṭaliputte asoko dhammarājā sanegamajānapadaamaccabhaṭabalamahāmattehi parivuto gaṅgaṃ nadiṃ navasalilasampuṇṇaṃ samatitthikaṃ sambharitaṃ pañcayojanasatāyāmaṃ yojanaputhulaṃ sandamānaṃ disvā amacce evamāha ‘atthi koci, bhaṇe, samattho, yo imaṃ mahāgaṅgaṃ paṭisotaṃ sandāpetu’nti. Amaccā āhaṃsu ‘dukkaraṃ devā’ti.
63「尊者 Nāgasena,尔等如是言:‘赐予侍卫王乞丐眼睛者,瞎子方得天眼复现。’此语经经典言:因缘聚集灭尽,非因缘境中无,天眼乃生。今若尊者 Nāgasena,赐予侍卫王乞丐眼睛为真,则‘天眼复现’语虚;若天眼复现为真,则‘赐予侍卫王乞丐眼睛’语亦虚。此乃二难之问,缠绕如缚束,纠缠甚深,为尔解脱,破除生怨,断绝过失侮辱之门。」
‘‘Tasmiṃ yeva gaṅgākūle ṭhitā bandhumatī nāma gaṇikā assosi raññā kira evaṃ vuttaṃ ‘sakkā nu kho imaṃ mahāgaṅgaṃ paṭisotaṃ sandāpetu’nti, sā evamāha ‘ahañhi nagare pāṭaliputte gaṇikā rūpūpajīvinī antimajīvikā, mama tāva rājā saccakiriyaṃ passatū’ti. Atha sā saccakiriyaṃ akāsi, saha tassā saccakiriyāya khaṇena sā mahāgaṅgā gaḷagaḷāyantī paṭisotaṃ sandittha mahato janakāyassa passato.
64「赐予侍卫王乞丐眼睛者,当无疑惑天眼生;天眼既现者,民众亦无疑惑。」又问:「尊者 Nāgasena,因缘聚集灭尽中,岂有天眼生起乎?」答曰:「无也,大王。」又问:「然后以何因令因缘聚集灭尽中天眼生起?请以此因启示我。」
‘‘Atha rājā gaṅgāya āvaṭṭaūmivegajanitaṃ halāhalasaddaṃ sutvā vimhito acchariyabbhutajāto amacce evamāha ‘kissāyaṃ, bhaṇe, mahāgaṅgā paṭisotaṃ sandatī’ti? ‘Bandhumatī, mahārāja, gaṇikā tava vacanaṃ sutvā saccakiriyaṃ akāsi, tassā saccakiriyāya mahāgaṅgā uddhaṃmukhā sandatī’ti.
65答言:「世尊,大王世间有真法,信真者履行真实行,称赞诸天,伏灭火焰,阻断毒害,并作诸多善事。」以此真法功德,侍卫王力量聚合,故天眼生起,真实因缘成就天眼生起,唯有真法为因,天眼方现生。
‘‘Atha saṃviggahadayo rājā turitaturito sayaṃ gantvā taṃ gaṇikaṃ pucchi ‘saccaṃ kira, je , tayā saccakiriyāya ayaṃ gaṅgā paṭisotaṃ sandāpitā’ti? ‘Āma devā’ti. Rājā āha ‘kiṃ te tattha balaṃ atthi, ko vā te vacanaṃ ādiyati anummatto, kena tvaṃ balena imaṃ mahāgaṅgaṃ paṭisotaṃ sandāpesī’ti? Sā āha ‘saccabalenāhaṃ, mahārāja, imaṃ mahāgaṅgaṃ paṭisotaṃ sandāpesi’nti. Rājā āha ‘kiṃ te saccabalaṃ atthi coriyā dhuttiyā asatiyā chinnikāya pāpiyā bhinnasīlāya hiriatikkantikāya andhajanapalobhikāyā’ti. ‘Saccaṃ, mahārāja, tādisikā ahaṃ, tādisikāyapi me, mahārāja, saccakiriyā atthi, yāyāhaṃ icchamānā sadevakampi lokaṃ parivatteyya’nti. Rājā āha ‘katamā pana sā hoti saccakiriyā, iṅgha maṃ sāvehī’ti. ‘Yo me, mahārāja, dhanaṃ deti khattiyo vā brāhmaṇo vā vesso vā suddo vā añño vā koci, tesaṃ samakaṃ yeva upaṭṭhahāmi, ‘‘khattiyo’’ti viseso natthi, ‘‘suddo’’ti atimaññanā natthi, anunayappaṭighavippamuttā dhanassāmikaṃ paricarāmi, esā me deva saccakiriyā, yāyāhaṃ imaṃ mahāgaṅgaṃ paṭisotaṃ sandāpesi’nti.
66譬如,大王,若众生信实而言‘大云将降雨’,依信而随,果大云降。然于空中无有限定缘起,谓之‘缘由何为致大云降乎?’答言:『无,他于彼处思考有缘故,故大云降临。』同理,无中间因,唯有真实,生天眼生起故。
‘‘Itipi, mahārāja, sacce ṭhitā na kiñci atthaṃ na vindanti. Dinnāni ca, mahārāja, sivirājena yācakassa cakkhūni , dibbacakkhūni ca uppannāni, tañca saccakiriyāya. Yaṃ pana sutte vuttaṃ ‘maṃsacakkhusmiṃ naṭṭhe ahetusmiṃ avatthusmiṃ natthi dibbacakkhussa uppādo’ti. Taṃ bhāvanāmayaṃ cakkhuṃ sandhāya vuttaṃ, evametaṃ, mahārāja, dhārehī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, sunibbeṭhito pañho, suniddiṭṭho niggaho, sumadditā paravādā, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
82又譬如,大王,若众生信实而言‘炽热火焰猛然熄灭’,依信而随,彼火焰忽灭。然于此炽热猛火无中间因,谓之‘何因致火熄?’答言:『无,有处唯有真实故火灭。』同理,无中间缘,唯真实,天眼生起因此成立。
Sivirājacakkhudānapañho pañcamo.
83又譬如,大王,若众生信实而言‘毒药恶毒变为解药’,依信而随,毒毒转解。然于毒药无中间因,谓之‘何因令毒变解?’答言:『无,他处唯有真实故毒解。』故此亦然,无中间缘,唯凭真实,天眼生起依此为据。
6. Gabbhāvakkantipañho
6世尊谓大王:『四圣谛之证,是无其他根本。以证实根本而四圣谛能被破显。大王,譬如有一亡国之王,欲戏于大海,每四个月举行一次圣事,率车入大海中。车轮前方突然出现巨大的栅栏,车轮出了海后又退回去。如此,大王,大海岂能凭一人之力被阻绝乎?』大众答:『即使狭小之池水,亦不能由一人之力被阻绝,更何况广大海洋?』世尊曰:『由此可知须明依实力量,知“无可由假实而不可成立之处”。』
6. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘tiṇṇaṃ kho pana, bhikkhave, sannipātā gabbhassa avakkanti hoti, idha mātāpitaro ca sannipatitā honti, mātā ca utunī hoti, gandhabbo ca paccupaṭṭhito hoti, imesaṃ kho, bhikkhave, tiṇṇaṃ sannipātā gabbhassa avakkanti hotī’ti, asesavacanametaṃ, nissesavacanametaṃ, nippariyāyavacanametaṃ, arahassavacanametaṃ, sadevamanussānaṃ majjhe nisīditvā bhaṇitaṃ, ayañca dvinnaṃ sannipātā gabbhassa avakkanti dissati, dukūlena tāpasena pārikāya tāpasiyā utunikāle dakkhiṇena hatthaṅguṭṭhena nābhi parāmaṭṭhā, tassa tena nābhiparāmasanena sāmakumāro nibbatto. Mātaṅgenāpi isinā brāhmaṇakaññāya utunikāle dakkhiṇena hatthaṅguṭṭhena nābhi parāmaṭṭhā, tassa tena nābhiparāmasanena maṇḍabyo nāma māṇavako nibbattoti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘tiṇṇaṃ kho pana, bhikkhave, sannipātā gabbhassa avakkanti hotī’ti. Tena hi sāmo ca kumāro maṇḍabyo ca māṇavako ubhopi te nābhiparāmasanena nibbattāti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi, bhante, tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘sāmo ca kumāro maṇḍabyo ca māṇavako nābhiparāmasanena nibbattā’’ti, tena hi ‘tiṇṇaṃ kho pana, bhikkhave, sannipātā gabbhassa avakkanti hotī’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, tampi micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho sugambhīro sunipuṇo visayo buddhimantānaṃ, so tavānuppatto, chinda vimatipathaṃ, dhārehi ñāṇavarappajjota’’nti.
68世尊谓大王:『于城中巴塔利普特,有一不忧虑的法王,周围由德高望重的大臣及精锐军兵环绕,旁有流淌新水之恒河。恒河平坦宽广,水深约五里。见此现象,大臣宣说:“君啊,谁能使这大河流水倒流回转?”众臣答:“不可为也,此近乎神乎!”』
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘tiṇṇaṃ kho pana, bhikkhave, sannipātā gabbhassa avakkanti hoti, idha mātāpitaro ca sannipatitā honti, mātā ca utunī hoti, gandhabbo ca paccupaṭṭhito hoti, evaṃ tiṇṇaṃ sannipātā gabbhassa avakkanti hotī’ti. Bhaṇitañca ‘sāmo ca kumāro maṇḍabyo ca māṇavako nābhiparāmasanena nibbattā’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, bhante nāgasena, yena kāraṇena pañho suvinicchito hoti, tena kāraṇena maṃ saññāpehī’’ti.
69世尊曰:『当时恒河岸边,有一名为班都玛缇的女歌妓,众说此言:“已知此河能否倒流乎?”她答:“我乃巴塔利普特城中,最终之歌妓,愿见王以实证之!”于是她行持实证,凭借此实证明,顷刻间大河咆哮奔涌倒流,众人皆见证此广大民众之现象。』
‘‘Sutapubbaṃ pana tayā, mahārāja, saṃkicco ca kumāro isisiṅgo ca tāpaso thero ca kumārakassapo ‘iminā nāma te nibbattā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, suyyati, abbhuggatā tesaṃ jāti, dve migadhenuyo tāva utunikāle dvinnaṃ tāpasānaṃ passāvaṭṭhānaṃ āgantvā sasambhavaṃ passāvaṃ piviṃsu, tena passāvasambhavena saṃkicco ca kumāro isisiṅgo ca tāpaso nibbattā. Therassa udāyissa bhikkhunupassayaṃ upagatassa rattacittena bhikkhuniyā aṅgajātaṃ upanijjhāyantassa sambhavaṃ kāsāve mucci. Atha kho āyasmā udāyi taṃ bhikkhuniṃ etadavoca ‘gaccha bhagini, udakaṃ āhara antaravāsakaṃ dhovissāmī’ti. ‘Āharayya ahameva dhovissāmī’ti. Tato sā bhikkhunī utunisamaye taṃ sambhavaṃ ekadesaṃ mukhena aggahesi, ekadesaṃ aṅgajāte pakkhipi, tena thero kumārakassapo nibbattoti etaṃ jano āhā’’ti.
70世尊曰:『时,王闻大河出现水倒流声,惊惧疑惑,问大臣:“何因大河流水倒流回旋乎?”大臣答:“班都玛缇,歌妓应声实行了实证,因其实证力量,故此大河由正面奔涌倒流。”』
‘‘Api nu kho tvaṃ, mahārāja, saddahasi taṃ vacana’’nti? ‘‘Āma bhante, balavaṃ tattha mayaṃ kāraṇaṃ upalabhāma, yena mayaṃ kāraṇena saddahāma ‘iminā kāraṇena nibbattā’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ panettha, mahārāja, kāraṇa’’nti? ‘‘Suparikammakate , bhante, kalale bījaṃ nipatitvā khippaṃ saṃviruhatī’’ti . ‘‘Āma mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, bhante, sā bhikkhunī utunī samānā saṇṭhite kalale ruhire pacchinnavege ṭhitāya dhātuyā taṃ sambhavaṃ gahetvā tasmiṃ kalale pakkhipi, tena tassā gabbho saṇṭhāsi, evaṃ tattha kāraṇaṃ paccema tesaṃ nibbattiyā’’ti. ‘‘Evametaṃ, mahārāja, tathā sampaṭicchāmi, yonippavesena gabbho sambhavatīti. Sampaṭicchasi pana, tvaṃ mahārāja, therassa kumārakassapassa gabbhāvakkamana’’nti? ‘‘Āma bhante’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, mahārāja, paccāgatosi mama visayaṃ, ekavidhenapi gabbhāvakkantiṃ kathayanto mamānubalaṃ bhavissasi, atha yā pana tā dve migadhenuyo passāvaṃ pivitvā gabbhaṃ paṭilabhiṃsu, tāsaṃ tvaṃ saddahasi gabbhassāvakkamana’’nti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, yaṃ kiñci bhuttaṃ pītaṃ khāyitaṃ lehitaṃ, sabbaṃ taṃ kalalaṃ osarati, ṭhānagataṃ vuḍḍhimāpajjati. Yathā, bhante nāgasena, yā kāci saritā nāma, sabbā tā mahāsamuddaṃ osaranti, ṭhānagatā vuḍḍhimāpajjanti. Evameva kho, bhante nāgasena, yaṃ kiñci bhuttaṃ pītaṃ khāyitaṃ lehitaṃ, sabbaṃ taṃ kalalaṃ osarati, ṭhānagataṃ vuḍḍhimāpajjati, tenāhaṃ kāraṇena saddahāmi mukhagatenapi gabbhassa avakkanti hotī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, mahārāja, gāḷhataraṃ upagatosi mama visayaṃ, mukhapānenapi dvayasannipāto bhavati. Saṃkiccassa ca, mahārāja, kumārassa isisiṅgassa ca tāpasassa therassa ca kumārakassapassa gabbhāvakkamanaṃ sampaṭicchasī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, sannipāto osaratī’’ti.
71世尊曰:『王心不安,迅速自往询问歌妓:“诚乎?尔以实证力量使河流倒流乎?”歌妓答:“诚然,尊王,我凭实证力量使此大河流水倒流。”王问:“你具何等力量?你言何能令这大河顺从?此者非盗贼恶行、妄诞品性、破戒失训、无耻无愧、愚昧贪欲者所能为也。”歌妓答:“王啊,我确是如此。我以实证誓言,若有人予我财物,无论贵贱无差,我一视同仁,诚诚恳恳侍奉,无妄语、无轻慢、无烦恼,奉事财主,此即我仰赖之神圣实证,我凭此力使大河倒流。”』
‘‘Sāmopi, mahārāja, kumāro maṇḍabyopi māṇavako tīsu sannipātesu antogadhā, ekarasā yeva purimena, tattha kāraṇaṃ vakkhāmi. Dukūlo ca, mahārāja, tāpaso pārikā ca tāpasī ubhopi te araññavāsā ahesuṃ pavivekādhimuttā uttamatthagavesakā, tapatejena yāva brahmalokaṃ santāpesuṃ . Tesaṃ tadā sakko devānamindo sāyaṃ pātaṃ upaṭṭhānaṃ āgacchati. So tesaṃ garukatamettatāya upadhārento addasa anāgatamaddhāne dvinnampi tesaṃ cakkhūnaṃ antaradhānaṃ, disvā te evamāha ‘ekaṃ me, bhonto, vacanaṃ karotha, sādhu ekaṃ puttaṃ janeyyātha, so tumhākaṃ upaṭṭhāko bhavissati ālambano cā’ti. ‘Alaṃ, kosiya, mā evaṃ bhaṇī’ti. Te tassa taṃ vacanaṃ na sampaṭicchiṃsu. Anukampako atthakāmo sakko devānamindo dutiyampi…pe… tatiyampi te evamāha ‘ekaṃ me, bhonto, vacanaṃ karotha, sādhu ekaṃ puttaṃ janeyyātha, so tumhākaṃ upaṭṭhāko bhavissati ālambano cā’ti. Tatiyampi te āhaṃsu ‘alaṃ, kosiya, mā tvaṃ kho amhe anatthe niyojehi, kadāyaṃ kāyo na bhijjissati, bhijjatu ayaṃ kāyo bhedanadhammo, bhijjantiyāpi dharaṇiyā patantepi selasikhare phalantepi ākāse patantepi candimasūriye neva mayaṃ lokadhammehi missayissāma, mā tvaṃ amhākaṃ sammukhabhāvaṃ upagaccha, upagatassa te eso vissāso, anatthacaro tvaṃ maññe’ti.
72世尊曰:『所以,大王,仅凭真理坚固,则无不可成之事。昔天王西维拉,以目力祈祷上天,得天眼,乃由实证力量。经文中云:“非因血肉之眼消失,亦非本因之眼而废弃,不生天眼亦无因缘。”此天眼乃由修习生起。愿大王自持此理。』大众赞叹曰:“善哉,那先尊者!诘问无碍,观照甚明,述如是义,诚心愿受。”
Tato sakko devānamindo tesaṃ manaṃ alabhamāno garukato pañjaliko puna yāci ‘yadi me vacanaṃ na ussahatha kātuṃ, yadā tāpasī utunī hoti pupphavatī, tadā tvaṃ, bhante, dakkhiṇena hatthaṅguṭṭhena nābhiṃ parāmaseyyāsi, tena sā gabbhaṃ lacchati, sannipāto yevesa gabbhāvakkantiyā’ti. ‘Sakkomahaṃ, kosiya, taṃ vacanaṃ kātuṃ, na tāvatakena amhākaṃ tapo bhijjati, hotū’ti sampaṭicchiṃsu. Tāya ca pana velāya devabhavane atthi devaputto ussannakusalamūlo khīṇāyuko āyukkhayappatto yadicchakaṃ samattho okkamituṃ api cakkavattikulepi. Atha sakko devānamindo taṃ devaputtaṃ upasaṅkamitvā evamāha ‘ehi kho, mārisa, supabhāto te divaso, atthasiddhi upagatā, yamahaṃ te upaṭṭhānamāgamiṃ, ramaṇīye te okāse vāso bhavissati, patirūpe kule paṭisandhi bhavissati, sundarehi mātāpitūhi vaḍḍhetabbo, ehi me vacanaṃ karohī’ti yāci. Dutiyampi…pe… tatiyampi yāci sirasi pañjalikato.
73尸毗王施眼之问,第五。
Tato so devaputto evamāha ‘katamaṃ taṃ, mārisa, kulaṃ, yaṃ tvaṃ abhikkhaṇaṃ kittayasi punappuna’nti. ‘Dukūlo ca tāpaso pārikā ca tāpasī’ti. So tassa vacanaṃ sutvā tuṭṭho sampaṭicchi ‘sādhu, mārisa, yo tava chando, so hotu, ākaṅkhamāno ahaṃ, mārisa, patthite kule uppajjeyyaṃ, kimhi kule uppajjāmi aṇḍaje vā jalābuje vā saṃsedaje vā opapātike vā’ti? ‘Jalābujāya, mārisa, yoniyā uppajjāhī’ti. Atha sakko devānamindo uppattidivasaṃ vigaṇetvā dukūlassa tāpasassa ārocesi ‘asukasmiṃ nāma divase tāpasī utunī bhavissati pupphavatī, tadā tvaṃ, bhante, dakkhiṇena hatthaṅguṭṭhena nābhiṃ parāmaseyyāsī’ti. Tasmiṃ, mahārāja, divase tāpasī ca utunī pupphavatī ahosi, devaputto ca tatthūpago paccupaṭṭhito ahosi, tāpaso ca dakkhiṇena hatthaṅguṭṭhena tāpasiyā nābhiṃ parāmasi, iti te tayo sannipātā ahesuṃ, nābhiparāmasanena tāpasiyā rāgo udapādi, so panassā rāgo nābhiparāmasanaṃ paṭicca mā tvaṃ sannipātaṃ ajjhācārameva maññi, ūhasanampi sannipāto, ullapanampi sannipāto, upanijjhāyanampi sannipāto, pubbabhāgabhāvato rāgassa uppādāya āmasanena sannipāto jāyati, sannipātā okkamanaṃ hotīti.
74六、入胎之问。
‘‘Anajjhācārepi, mahārāja, parāmasanena gabbhāvakkanti hoti. Yathā, mahārāja, aggi jalamāno aparāmasanopi upagatassa sītaṃ byapahanti, evameva kho, mahārāja, anajjhācārepi parāmasanena gabbhāvakkanti hoti.
75弥兰陀王啊,众生入胎有四种情形:依业力、依母胎、依宗族、依祈请;而一切众生皆由业所生,以业为因。
‘‘Catunnaṃ, mahārāja, vasena sattānaṃ gabbhāvakkanti hoti kammavasena yonivasena kulavasena āyācanavasena, api ca sabbepete sattā kammasambhavā kammasamuṭṭhānā .
76大王啊,世尊所说的‘孕育子胎有三种结合,父母并存,母亲怀孕,助产者侍立,三者结合形成子胎’此语,的确有说萨摩丘罗与曼陀比因肚脐压迫而成一说。大王,我因有明了此理的原因,故向您说明此义。
‘‘Kathaṃ, mahārāja, kammavasena sattānaṃ gabbhāvakkanti hoti? Ussannakusalamūlā, mahārāja, sattā yadicchakaṃ uppajjanti khattiyamahāsālakule vā brāhmaṇamahāsālakule vā gahapatimahāsālakule vā devesu vā aṇḍajāya vā yoniyā jalābujāya vā yoniyā saṃsedajāya vā yoniyā opapātikāya vā yoniyā. Yathā, mahārāja, puriso aḍḍho mahaddhano mahābhogo pahūtajātarūparajato pahūtavittūpakaraṇo pahūtadhanadhañño pahūtañātipakkho dāsiṃ vā dāsaṃ vā khettaṃ vā vatthuṃ vā gāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā janapadaṃ vā yaṃ kiñci manasā abhipatthitaṃ, yadicchakaṃ dviguṇatiguṇampi dhanaṃ datvā kiṇāti, evameva kho, mahārāja, ussannakusalamūlā sattā yadicchakaṃ uppajjanti khattiyamahāsālakule vā brāhmaṇamahāsālakule vā gahapatimahāsālakule vā devesu vā aṇḍajāya vā yoniyā jalābujāya vā yoniyā saṃsedajaya vā yoniyā opapātikāya vā yoniyā. Evaṃ kammavasena sattānaṃ gabbhāvakkanti hoti.
77以前,大王,简述有幼儿萨摩丘罗与婆罗门青年瑜伽士修习苦行之事。长老幼儿萨摩丘罗等因这原因而成就解脱。那时长老乌达也见到比丘尼诞下胎儿,从雄性胎儿子宫中解脱,乌达对比丘尼说:“去取水清洗你的下衣。”她答:“我自去清洗。”随后此比丘尼在产时用口啜取胎液,再用手置入胎中,长老幼儿即名叫苦行长老幼儿萨摩丘罗,由此民间得名。
‘‘Kathaṃ yonivasena sattānaṃ gabbhāvakkanti hoti? Kukkuṭānaṃ, mahārāja, vātena gabbhāvakkanti hoti. Balākānaṃ meghasaddena gabbhāvakkanti hoti. Sabbepi devā agabbhaseyyakā sattā yeva, tesaṃ nānāvaṇṇena gabbhāvakkanti hoti. Yathā, mahārāja, manussā nānāvaṇṇena mahiyā caranti, keci purato paṭicchādenti, keci pacchato paṭicchādenti, keci naggā honti, keci bhaṇḍū honti setapaṭadharā, keci moḷibaddhā honti, keci bhaṇḍū kāsāvavasanā honti, keci kāsāvavasanā moḷibaddhā honti, keci jaṭino vākacīradharā honti, keci cammavasanā honti, keci rasmiyo nivāsenti, sabbepete manussā nānāvaṇṇena mahiyā caranti, evameva kho, mahārāja, sattā yeva te sabbe, tesaṃ nānāvaṇṇena gabbhāvakkanti hoti. Evaṃ yonivasena sattānaṃ gabbhāvakkanti hoti.
78大王啊,你是否信受此言?“是,我信受,我见此因缘方信此由此而成。”问:“何因缘?”答:“种子落处,生于沃土,迅速生长。”曰:“很好,大王。”又言:“比丘尼于产时守护下衣,胎液由胎中置入,因此胎儿得以成形,故此缘由。”大王,你可知苦行长老与幼儿萨摩丘罗成胎之理?“是,三者结合形成。”
‘‘Kathaṃ kulavasena sattānaṃ gabbhāvakkanti hoti? Kulaṃ nāma, mahārāja, cattāri kulāni aṇḍajaṃ jalābujaṃ saṃsedajaṃ opapātikaṃ. Yadi tattha gandhabbo yato kutoci āgantvā aṇḍaje kule uppajjati, so tattha aṇḍajo hoti…pe… jalābuje kule…pe… saṃsedaje kule…pe… opapātike kule uppajjati, so tattha opapātiko hoti. Tesu tesu kulesu tādisā yeva sattā sambhavanti. Yathā, mahārāja, himavati nerupabbataṃ ye keci migapakkhino upenti, sabbe te sakavaṇṇaṃ vijahitvā suvaṇṇavaṇṇā honti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yo koci gandhabbo yato kutoci āgantvā aṇḍajaṃ yoniṃ upagantvā sabhāvavaṇṇaṃ vijahitvā aṇḍajo hoti…pe… jalābujaṃ…pe… saṃsedajaṃ…pe… opapātikaṃ yoniṃ upagantvā sabhāvavaṇṇaṃ vijahitvā opapātiko hoti, evaṃ kulavasena sattānaṃ gabbhāvakkanti hoti.
79大王,萨摩丘罗与曼陀比,三种结合是单一口味的前行,我来解说其因缘。苦行、婆罗门女苦行者皆隔绝世俗、居于林间,苦修得至梵天界。帝释天黄昏时来探望,见二者眼睛消失,言语不可解,说:“由我一句话生一子,他将成为你们护卫和依靠。”大王婉拒此言,众人不悦。天帝同情善意,再次劝请,“我所言生子会成为你们依靠。”三次请求皆被婉拒,众言:“你不要散布虚言,我等肉身终将朽坏,虽肉体破坏,天地日月不可能与世间法则违背,故你无法到我等眼前,我等不信你。”
‘‘Kathaṃ āyācanavasena sattānaṃ gabbhāvakkanti hoti? Idha, mahārāja, kulaṃ hoti aputtakaṃ bahusāpateyyaṃ saddhaṃ pasannaṃ sīlavantaṃ kalyāṇadhammaṃ tapanissitaṃ, devaputto ca ussannakusalamūlo cavanadhammo hoti. Atha sakko devānamindo tassa kulassa anukampāya taṃ devaputtaṃ āyācati ‘paṇidhehi, mārisa, asukassa kulassa mahesiyā kucchi’nti. So tassa āyācanahetu taṃ kulaṃ paṇidheti. Yathā, mahārāja, manussā puññakāmā samaṇaṃ manobhāvanīyaṃ āyācitvā gehaṃ upanenti, ayaṃ upagantvā sabbassa kulassa sukhāvaho bhavissatīti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, sakko devānamindo taṃ devaputtaṃ āyācitvā taṃ kulaṃ upaneti. Evaṃ āyācanavasena sattānaṃ gabbhāvakkanti hoti.
80天帝思念难忍,屈膝合掌再请:“若我言语不虚,当妇女正值孕育花盛季时用右手拇指按脐腹,该子将成形,孕育成功。”大王们接受此言,因为此时天界有神子善根俱足,虽年已尽,身亦碎裂,无力下臂,即使世间之王亦不能伤害。天帝带此神子至天宫,嘱咐细心照料,此神子将得理想生活,将与美丽之父母成长重聚。二次、三次皆陈述如此,请求众人应允,合掌敬礼。
‘‘Sāmo, mahārāja, kumāro sakkena devānamindena āyācito pārikāya tāpasiyā kucchiṃ okkanto. Sāmo, mahārāja, kumāro katapuñño, mātāpitaro sīlavanto kalyāṇadhammā, āyācako sakko, tiṇṇaṃ cetopaṇidhiyā sāmo kumāro nibbatto. Idha, mahārāja, nayakusalo puriso sukaṭṭhe anūpakhette bījaṃ ropeyya, api nu tassa bījassa antarāyaṃ vivajjentassa vuḍḍhiyā koci antarāyo bhaveyyā’’ti ? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, nirupaghātaṃ bījaṃ khippaṃ saṃviruheyyā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, sāmo kumāro mutto uppannantarāyehi tiṇṇaṃ cetopaṇidhiyā nibbatto.
81尊者那先问:「大王,您以前是否听说过,仙人们心生嗔怒,便能使人口众多、繁荣兴盛的邦国彻底毁灭?」弥兰陀王答:「是的,尊者,我确实听过。大地上的丹陀伽森林、中林、迦陵伽森林、摩登伽森林——所有这些林地,原本都有人居住,后来却全都荒芜无人;当地所有邦国的居民,皆因仙人们的嗔恨心而灭亡。」那先又问:「大王,倘若他们的嗔恨心足以令繁盛的邦国毁坏,那么他们的善意,是否也能成就某种事物?」弥兰陀王答:「是的,尊者。」那先说:「因此,大王,萨莫王子正是三位具大能力者以善意共同成就的——由仙人所化现、天人所化现、福德所化现。大王,您当如此忆持。」
‘‘Api nu kho, mahārāja, sutapubbaṃ tayā isīnaṃ manopadosena iddho phīto mahājanapado sajano samucchinno’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, suyyati. Mahiyā daṇḍakāraññaṃ majjhāraññaṃ kāliṅgāraññaṃ mātaṅgāraññaṃ, sabbaṃ taṃ araññaṃ araññabhūtaṃ, sabbepete janapadā isīnaṃ manopadosena khayaṃ gatā’’ti. ‘‘Yadi , mahārāja, tesaṃ manopadosena susamiddhā janapadā ucchijjanti, api nu kho tesaṃ manopasādena kiñci nibbatteyyā’’ti? ‘‘Āma bhante’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, sāmo kumāro tiṇṇaṃ balavantānaṃ cetopasādena nibbatto isinimmito devanimmito puññanimmitoti. Evametaṃ, mahārāja, dhārehi.
82“陛下,即便非拥抱之境,亦因摩按产生生育之意。譬如,陛下,火燃烧,虽未接触,亦能消散火中之凉意;同理,即便非拥抱,也因摩按生育之意产生。”
‘‘Tayome, mahārāja, devaputtā sakkena devānamindena āyācitā kulaṃ uppannā. Katame tayo? Sāmo kumāro mahāpanādo kusarājā, tayopete bodhisattā’’ti. ‘‘Suniddiṭṭhā, bhante nāgasena, gabbhāvakkanti, sukathitaṃ kāraṇaṃ, andhakāro āloko kato, jaṭā vijaṭitā, nicchuddhā paravādā, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
100“陛下,众生以四种本因得以生育,即业因、种族因、族姓因与求生因。且一切众生均因业而生,业由诸因业聚合而生。”
Gabbhāvakkantipañho chaṭṭho.
101“陛下,何以众生因业得以生育?众生因善根隆盛而生欲,或于王族豪族、婆罗门豪族、居士豪族或诸天间生胎,或生于卵生、湿生、胎生、化生之母体。譬如,陛下,一人若极为富有、显贵、权势广大,能以意念所欲重购财物地产村落城邑;同理,陛下,众生因善根隆盛,得以生于王族豪族、婆罗门豪族、居士豪族或诸天间,亦生于卵生、湿生、胎生、化生之母体。即是说,众生因业得以生育。”
7. Saddhammantaradhānapañho
7“陛下,何以众生因种族而得生?犹如公鸡因风声而生育,雄鹰因雷声而生育。诸天皆为无胎成住之众生,以各种色相为其所呈现。譬如,陛下,人以各种颜色居于世间,有者穿前后遮敝,有者裸体,有者服饰破旧,或披着白布,或头发乱垢,或披皮衣,有者光线照耀。种族也是这样,众生皆异色,各自呈现其色,是以众生因种族得生。”
7. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘pañceva dāni, ānanda, vassasatāni saddhammo ṭhassatī’ti. Puna ca parinibbānasamaye subhaddena paribbājakena pañhaṃ puṭṭhena bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘ime ca, subhadda , bhikkhū sammā vihareyyuṃ, asuñño loko arahantehi assā’ti, asesavacanametaṃ, nissesavacanametaṃ, nippariyāyavacanametaṃ. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘pañceva dāni, ānanda, vassasatāni saddhammo ṭhassatī’ti, tena hi ‘asuñño loko arahantehi assā’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘asuñño loko arahantehi assā’ti, tena hi ‘pañceva dāni, ānanda, vassasatāni saddhammo ṭhassatī’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho gahanatopi gahanataro balavatopi balavataro gaṇṭhitopi gaṇṭhitaro, so tavānuppatto, tattha te ñāṇabalavipphāraṃ dassehi makaro viya sāgarabbhantaragato’’ti.
84“陛下,何以众生因家族而得生?所谓家族者,四族也:卵生族、湿生族、胎生族、化生族。若有迦楼罗从某处来临,生于卵生家族,即为卵生……生于湿生家族即为湿生……生于胎生家族即为胎生……生于化生家族即为化生。各族中类聚生育。譬如,陛下,喜马拉雅山诸山峰上群鹿聚集,俱为灰鹿至金鹿不同颜色;同理,迦楼罗若从某处来,临至卵生母体,除去本性颜色即为卵生……湿生、胎生、化生亦然。故众生因家族得以生育。”
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘pañceva dāni, ānanda, vassasatāni saddhammo ṭhassatī’ti. Parinibbānasamaye ca subhaddassa paribbājakassa bhaṇitaṃ ‘ime ca, subhadda, bhikkhū sammā vihareyyuṃ, asuñño loko arahantehi assā’ti. Tañca pana, mahārāja, bhagavato vacanaṃ nānatthañceva hoti nānābyañjanañca, ayaṃ sāsanaparicchedo, ayaṃ paṭipatti paridīpanāti dūraṃ vivajjitā te ubho aññamaññaṃ. Yathā, mahārāja, nabhaṃ pathavito dūraṃ vivajjitaṃ , nirayaṃ saggato dūraṃ vivajjitaṃ, kusalaṃ akusalato dūraṃ vivajjitaṃ, sukhaṃ dukkhato dūraṃ vivajjitaṃ. Evameva kho, mahārāja, te ubho aññamaññaṃ dūraṃ vivajjitā.
85『众生如何因求请而得胎孕呢?』在此,世尊,一户没有子嗣的家庭,有众多仆从,信心坚固,心境清净,品行端正,涵养善法而自受苦炼。此家庭有一位天子之子,本性善良,勇猛精进而有保护他人的德行。然后,帝释天王出于慈悲之心,向该家庭的父亲请求:『臣民啊,请允许我,身为天子的子嗣,得此家中尊贵夫人之胎。』依此请求之因缘,该家庭遂允以施舍。譬如众人心怀善愿,请求行者住于其家,其行者得入其家,必使全家皆得安乐。世尊,帝释天王亦如是,请求那天子之子得此家庭胎孕,因而胎孕便由是因缘生起。如此,以请乞为由,众生得胎孕之说成就。
‘‘Api ca, mahārāja, mā te pucchā moghā assa , rasato te saṃsanditvā kathayissāmi ‘pañceva dāni, ānanda, vassasatāni saddhammo ṭhassatī’ti yaṃ bhagavā āha, taṃ khayaṃ paridīpayanto sesakaṃ paricchindi, vassasahassaṃ, ānanda, saddhammo tiṭṭheyya, sace bhikkhuniyo na pabbājeyyuṃ. Pañceva dāni, ānanda, vassasatāni saddhammo ṭhassatīti. Api nu kho, mahārāja, bhagavā evaṃ vadanto saddhammassa antaradhānaṃ vā vadeti abhisamayaṃ vā paṭikkosatī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Naṭṭhaṃ, mahārāja, parikittayanto sesakaṃ paridīpayanto paricchindi. Yathā, mahārāja, puriso naṭṭhāyiko sabbasesakaṃ gahetvā janassa paridīpeyya ‘ettakaṃ me bhaṇḍaṃ naṭṭhaṃ, idaṃ sesaka’nti . Evameva kho, mahārāja, bhagavā naṭṭhaṃ paridīpayanto sesakaṃ devamanussānaṃ kathesi ‘pañceva dāni, ānanda, vassasatāni saddhammo ṭhassatī’ti. Yaṃ pana, mahārāja, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘pañceva dāni, ānanda, vassasatāni saddhammo ṭhassatī’ti, sāsanaparicchedo eso.
86世尊,帝释天王所请求之子名为萨摩。萨摩少年时曾穿越被森林和檀特等野兽林密布的山谷,守于严苦修行之地。世尊,萨摩少年贞洁有德,父母品行端方,具足善行,美德良善。萨摩为乞求者,萨咖为请求者,以三心坚志得以安宁。世尊,如农夫于耕地擅长种植一颗种子,是否有任何阻碍该种子生长,使其不能迅速萌芽的害处?答曰:没有,尊者,良种很快必然发芽生长。世尊,萨摩少年亦如是,于种种障碍消除后,因三心坚志而安宁致果。
‘‘Yaṃ pana parinibbānasamaye subhaddassa paribbājakassa samaṇe parikittayanto āha ‘ime ca, subhadda, bhikkhū sammā vihareyyuṃ, asuñño loko arahantehi assā’ti, paṭipattiparidīpanā esā, tvaṃ pana taṃ paricchedañca paridīpanañca ekarasaṃ karosi. Yadi pana te chando, ekarasaṃ katvā kathayissāmi, sādhukaṃ suṇohi manasikarohi avikkhittamānaso .
87世尊,过去是否因该大森林中王公贵族的意念,国家权势盛大而繁荣昌盛?答曰:是的,尊者,内有大丛林、大密林、迦陵城森林、马登森林,这些均为森林所成,无不是因各王公贵族之意念而覆灭衰落。若因他们的意念,诸邦繁荣兴盛,是否亦因此意念造就了某些安宁之地?答曰:是的,尊者。因此,世尊,萨摩少年度三种强大心力所坚守安住,其故有天子相,天神相及善业相。世尊,请您记持此义。
‘‘Idha, mahārāja, taḷāko bhaveyya navasalilasampuṇṇo sammukhamuttariyamāno paricchinno parivaṭumakato, apariyādiṇṇe yeva tasmiṃ taḷāke udakūpari mahāmegho aparāparaṃ anuppabandho abhivasseyya, api nu kho, mahārāja, tasmiṃ taḷāke udakaṃ parikkhayaṃ pariyādānaṃ gaccheyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kena kāraṇena mahārājā’’ti? ‘‘Meghassa, bhante, anuppabandhatāyā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, jinasāsanavarasaddhammataḷāko ācārasīlaguṇavattapaṭipattivimalanavasalilasampuṇṇo uttariyamāno bhavaggamabhibhavitvā ṭhito. Yadi tattha buddhaputtā ācārasīlaguṇavattapaṭipattimeghavassaṃ aparāparaṃ anuppabandhāpeyyuṃ abhivassāpeyyuṃ. Evamidaṃ jinasāsanavarasaddhammataḷāko ciraṃ dīghamaddhānaṃ tiṭṭheyya, arahantehi loko asuñño bhaveyya, imamatthaṃ bhagavatā sandhāya bhāsitaṃ ‘ime ca, subhadda, bhikkhū sammā vihareyyuṃ, asuñño loko arahantehi assā’ti.
88世尊,三位受帝释天王请求而得胎孕之天子子嗣已经出生。是三者谁?答曰:萨摩少年、摩诃贫女王、库萨王。此三人为未来佛所化身,也是菩萨众。尊者那先,谨慎观照,因求请而得胎孕者,能明觉因无明转为觉知,愚暗化光明,愚毒转为清净者,如此如是,我诚赞叹。
‘‘Idha pana, mahārāja, mahati mahāaggikkhandhe jalamāne aparāparaṃ sukkhatiṇakaṭṭhagomayāni upasaṃhareyyuṃ, api nu kho so, mahārāja, aggikkhandho nibbāyeyyā’’ti ? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, bhiyyo bhiyyo so aggikkhandho jaleyya, bhiyyo bhiyyo pabhāseyyā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, dasasahassiyā lokadhātuyā jinasāsanavarampi ācārasīlaguṇavattapaṭipattiyā jalati pabhāsati. Yadi pana, mahārāja, taduttariṃ buddhaputtā pañcahi padhāniyaṅgehi samannāgatā satatamappamattā padaheyyuṃ, tīsu sikkhāsu chandajātā sikkheyyuṃ, cārittañca sīlaṃ samattaṃ paripūreyyuṃ, evamidaṃ jinasāsanavaraṃ bhiyyo bhiyyo ciraṃ dīghamaddhānaṃ tiṭṭheyya, asuñño loko arahantehi assāti imamatthaṃ bhagavatā sandhāya bhāsitaṃ ‘ime ca, subhadda, bhikkhū sammā vihareyyuṃ, asuñño loko arahantehi assā’ti.
89入胎之问第六。
‘‘Idha pana, mahārāja, siniddhasamasumajjitasappabhāsavimalādāsaṃ saṇhasukhumagerukacuṇṇena aparāparaṃ majjeyyuṃ, api nu kho, mahārāja, tasmiṃ ādāse malakaddamarajojallaṃ jāyeyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, aññadatthu vimalataraṃ yeva bhaveyyā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, jinasāsanavaraṃ pakatinimmalaṃ byapagatakilesamalarajojallaṃ, yadi taṃ buddhaputtā ācārasīlaguṇavattapaṭipattisallekhadhutaguṇena jinasāsanavaraṃ sallakkheyyuṃ , evamidaṃ jinasāsanavaraṃ ciraṃ dīghamaddhānaṃ tiṭṭheyya, asuñño ca loko arahantehi assāti imamatthaṃ bhagavatā sandhāya bhāsitaṃ ‘ime ca, subhadda, bhikkhū sammā vihareyyuṃ, asuñño loko arahantehi assā’ti. Paṭipattimūlakaṃ, mahārāja, satthusāsanaṃ paṭipattikāraṇaṃ paṭipattiyā anantarahitāya tiṭṭhatī’’ti.
90七、正法隐没之问
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘saddhammantaradhāna’nti yaṃ vadesi, katamaṃ taṃ saddhammantaradhāna’’nti? ‘‘Tīṇimāni, mahārāja, sāsanantaradhānāni. Katamāni tīṇi? Adhigamantaradhānaṃ paṭipattantaradhānaṃ liṅgantaradhānaṃ , adhigame, mahārāja, antarahite suppaṭipannassāpi dhammābhisamayo na hoti, paṭipattiyā antarahitāya sikkhāpadapaññatti antaradhāyati, liṅgaṃyeva tiṭṭhati, liṅge antarahite paveṇupacchedo hoti, imāni kho, mahārāja, tīṇi antaradhānānī’’ti.
91尊者那先,世尊曾言:『阿难,现在的正法将久住五百年。』又于涅槃时,舍利弗同伴问世尊问题时,世尊答说:『舍利弗!这些比丘若修行正法,则无阿拉汉遗留空无之地。』这句话不含任何瞋恨、轻慢或芜杂之意。若说『正法久住五百年』是世尊所言,则说『无阿拉汉遗留空无之地』非实语。若说『无阿拉汉遗留空无之地』是世尊所言,则说『正法久住五百年』亦非实语。此两说皆互为矛盾如同强大纠缠之难题,您应当理解,其智力变化之深广,犹如巨龙身居海底澄明不可测也。
‘‘Suviññāpito, bhante nāgasena, pañho, gambhīro uttānīkato, gaṇṭhi bhinno, naṭṭhā paravādā bhaggā nippabhā katā, tvaṃ gaṇivaravasabhamāsajjāti.
111世尊曾言:『阿难,如今正法将久住五百年。』涅槃时亦以正法守护者舍利弗为对象,说:『舍利弗,若诸比丘行持正法,则无阿拉汉遗留空无之地。』但世尊此言绝非仅一义,亦非单一层面,乃是教法之深义,是持行之明照。二语表面虽对立,实则相互间隔分明,如同天空与大地遥远分隔,地狱与天堂相离,善恶相远,苦乐相异。如此这般,二语相距甚远而不混合。
Saddhammantaradhānapañho sattamo.
112『大王啊,我还要告诉您,莫要怀疑我的话是否空虚虚无。譬如我曾言:‘阿难,比丘们的正法还将持续五百年。’对此,世尊揭示此法的灭尽,示现法的余留,却传达说五百年正法将存留,条件是比丘尼们若不出家。现今称此五百年正法将存,此即是法的界限。大王啊,您是否认为世尊如此说时,会预言正法的中断或消失呢?』答曰:『绝非如此,大王。』『正是如此,大王,正如有人遗失了器物,却依然告知众人“这是我丢失之物,这是剩余”,世尊以灭去法而示现余法,向人天说“阿难,比丘们的正法尚存五百年”。由此可知,世尊所言“五百年正法将存”,是对教法范围的界定。』
8. Akusalacchedanapañho
88.「尊者那先,如来是断尽一切不善法之后证得一切知智,还是尚有残余不善法时即证得一切知智?」 「大王,世尊是断尽一切不善法之后证得一切知智,世尊毫无残余不善法。」
8. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, tathāgato sabbaṃ akusalaṃ jhāpetvā sabbaññutaṃ patto, udāhu sāvasese akusale sabbaññutaṃ patto’’ti? ‘‘Sabbaṃ, mahārāja, akusalaṃ jhāpetvā bhagavā sabbaññutaṃ patto, natthi bhagavato sesekaṃ akusala’’nti.
93『大王啊,若头顶上布满新鲜雨水,水流从前向后流淌,而这头顶之上方云层连绵,不断降雨,大王啊,你可曾想过头顶上水是否会消散?』答曰:『不会,尊者。』『为何如此,大王?』答曰:『因云层不断凝聚不断滋润。』『正如是,大王,佛陀的尊法如同清凉洁净的雨水覆盖头顶,庄严其行为,是功德善行的种子,如雨云般绵延不息。若佛子们具备正行资具,常修持于五戒、三皈依、三法根本者,则此尊法如甘露雨水般滋润久远,世界无阿拉汉,故世尊说:“苏拔陀,比丘们若善于修行,世间无阿拉汉。”该义即此。』
‘‘Kiṃ pana, bhante, dukkhā vedanā tathāgatassa kāye uppannapubbā’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārāja, rājagahe bhagavato pādo sakalikāya khato, lohitapakkhandikābādho uppanno, kāye abhisanne jīvakena vireko kārito, vātābādhe uppanne upaṭṭhākena therena uṇhodakaṃ pariyiṭṭha’’nti.
94『大王啊,想象一大片火焰之堆,毗邻枯干的柴草,彼此相连燃烧,大王啊,这叠火会灭尽吗?』答曰:『不会,尊者,火焰反而更烈更亮。』『正如是,大王,十方世界的佛法如同火与光,因良善行为而焕发光明。若在佛子中,有具足五种资粮,常精进修持三学(戒、定、慧),精严品行,则这佛法久住不灭,世界无阿拉汉。故世尊称:“苏拔陀,比丘们若善于修行,世间无阿拉汉。”』
‘‘Yadi , bhante nāgasena, tathāgato sabbaṃ akusalaṃ jhāpetvā sabbaññutaṃ patto, tena hi bhagavato pādo sakalikāya khato, lohitapakkhandikā ca ābādho uppannoti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi tathāgatassa pādo sakalikāya khato, lohitapakkhandikā ca ābādho uppanno, tena hi tathāgato sabbaṃ akusalaṃ jhāpetvā sabbaññutaṃ pattoti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Natthi, bhante, vinā kammena vedayitaṃ, sabbaṃ taṃ vedayitaṃ kammamūlakaṃ, taṃ kammeneva vedayati, ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti .
95『大王啊,想象晶莹纯净、色泽光明的白金宝石,交互相映,彼此辉映,大王啊,你认为此宝石会生污泥、污秽吗?』答曰:『不会,尊者,唯有洁净。』『正如是,大王,佛陀圣法纯洁无染,远离烦恼污秽。若诸佛子依戒行、道德、品行精进,净除污垢洁净圣法,正法得以长久久远,世界无阿拉汉。故世尊言:“苏拔陀,比丘们若善于修行,世间无阿拉汉。”这是依正行本的佛法修持,不间断地存在。』
‘‘Na hi, mahārāja, sabbaṃ taṃ vedayitaṃ kammamūlakaṃ. Aṭṭhahi, mahārāja, kāraṇehi vedayitāni uppajjanti, yehi kāraṇehi puthū sattā vedanā vediyanti. Katamehi aṭṭhahi? Vātasamuṭṭhānānipi kho, mahārāja, idhekaccāni vedayitāni uppajjanti, pittasamuṭṭhānānipi kho, mahārāja…pe… semhasamuṭṭhānānipi kho, mahārāja…pe… sannipātikānipi kho, mahārāja…pe… utupariṇāmajānipi kho, mahārāja…pe… visamaparihārajānipi kho, mahārāja…pe… opakkamikānipi kho, mahārāja…pe… kammavipākajānipi kho, mahārāja, idhekaccāni vedayitāni uppajjanti. Imehi kho, mahārāja, aṭṭhahi kāraṇehi puthū sattā vedanā vedayanti. Tattha ye te puggalā ‘satte kammaṃ vibādhatī’ti vadeyyuṃ, te ime puggalā sattakāraṇaṃ paṭibāhanti. Tesaṃ taṃ vacanaṃ micchā’’ti. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, yañca vātikaṃ yañca pittikaṃ yañca semhikaṃ yañca sannipātikaṃ yañca utupariṇāmajaṃ yañca visamaparihārajaṃ yañca opakkamikaṃ, sabbete kammasamuṭṭhānā yeva, kammeneva te sabbe sambhavantī’’ti.
96『尊者那伽胜者,您所言“正法中断”指何意?』『大王啊,正法中断有三种:一为定慧证得的消失;二为修持的消失;三为标志之消失。在定慧证得时,虽已得正法法味,却无法成就新的法感受;在修持时,戒律、功德等修习断绝;在标志时,则如印记消失,表现出差异。这三者即是所谓的教法中断。』
‘‘Yadi, mahārāja, tepi sabbe kammasamuṭṭhānāva ābādhā bhaveyyuṃ, na tesaṃ koṭṭhāsato lakkhaṇāni bhaveyyuṃ. Vāto kho, mahārāja, kuppamāno dasavidhena kuppati sītena uṇhena jighacchāya vipāsāya atibhuttena ṭhānena padhānena ādhāvanena upakkamena kammavipākena. Tatra ye te nava vidhā, na te atīte, na anāgate, vattamānake bhave uppajjanti, tasmā na vattabbā ‘kammasambhavā sabbā vedanā’ti. Pittaṃ, mahārāja, kuppamānaṃ tividhena kuppati sītena uṇhena visamabhojanena. Semhaṃ, mahārāja, kuppamānaṃ tividhena kuppati sītena uṇhena annapānena. Yo ca, mahārāja, vāto yañca pittaṃ yañca semhaṃ, tehi tehi kopehi kuppitvā missī hutvā sakaṃ sakaṃ vedanaṃ ākaḍḍhati. Utupariṇāmajā, mahārāja, vedanā utupariyāmena uppajjati. Visamaparihārajā vedanā visamaparihārena uppajjati. Opakkamikā, mahārāja, vedanā atthi kiriyā, atthi kammavipākā, kammavipākajā vedanā pubbe katena kammena uppajjati. Iti kho, mahārāja, appaṃ kammavipākajaṃ, bahutaraṃ avasesaṃ. Tattha bālā ‘sabbaṃ kammavipākajaṃ yevā’ti atidhāvanti. Taṃ kammaṃ na sakkā vinā buddhañāṇena vavatthānaṃ kātuṃ.
97世尊,亚卡尊者纳迦塞那啊,这问题宽广深奥,如同高耸之物折断,缠结解开,外围的倚靠已经消失,你当如牛群领头般坐下思维。
‘‘Yaṃ pana, mahārāja, bhagavato pādo sakalikāya khato, taṃ vedayitaṃ neva vātasamuṭṭhānaṃ, na pittasamuṭṭhānaṃ, na semhasamuṭṭhānaṃ, na sannipātikaṃ, na utupariṇāmajaṃ, na visamaparihārajaṃ, na kammavipākajaṃ, opakkamikaṃ yeva. Devadatto hi, mahārāja, bahūni jātisatasahassāni tathāgate āghātaṃ bandhi, so tena āghātena mahatiṃ garuṃ silaṃ gahetvā ‘matthake pātessāmī’ti muñci, athaññe dve selā āgantvā taṃ silaṃ tathāgataṃ asampattaṃ yeva sampaṭicchiṃsu, tāsaṃ pahārena papaṭikā bhijjitvā bhagavato pāde patitvā ruhiraṃ uppādesi, kammavipākato vā, mahārāja, bhagavato esā vedanā nibbattā kiriyato vā, tatuddhaṃ natthaññā vedanā.
98正法隐没之问第七。
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, khettaduṭṭhatāya vā bījaṃ na sambhavati bījaduṭṭhatāya vā. Evameva kho, mahārāja, kammavipākato vā bhagavato esā vedanā nibbattā kiriyato vā, tatuddhaṃ natthaññā vedanā.
99八、断除不善之问
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, koṭṭhaduṭṭhatāya vā bhojanaṃ visamaṃ pariṇamati āhāraduṭṭhatāya vā, evameva kho, mahārāja, kammavipākato vā bhagavato esā vedanā nibbattā kiriyato vā, tatuddhaṃ natthaññā vedanā. Api ca, mahārāja, natthi bhagavato kammavipākajā vedanā, natthi visamaparihārajā vedanā, avasesehi samuṭṭhānehi bhagavato vedanā uppajjati, tāya ca pana vedanāya na sakkā bhagavantaṃ jīvitā voropetuṃ.
100「尊者纳迦塞那,如来摒弃了一切不善,获得了全知全觉,实说:『在余剩不善之中已得全知全觉』吗?」「大王,世尊断尽一切不善,已得完全通达,世尊并无半点不善未断。」
‘‘Nipatanti , mahārāja, imasmiṃ cātumahābhūtike kāye iṭṭhāniṭṭhā subhāsubhavedanā. Idha, mahārāja, ākāse khitto leḍḍu mahāpathaviyā nipatati, api nu kho so, mahārāja, leḍḍu pubbe katena mahāpathaviyā nipatī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, natthi so, bhante, hetu mahāpathaviyā, yena hetunā mahāpathavī kusalākusalavipākaṃ paṭisaṃvedeyya, paccuppannena , bhante, akammakena hetunā so leḍḍu mahāpathaviyaṃ nipatati. Yathā, mahārāja, mahāpathavī, evaṃ tathāgato daṭṭhabbo. Yathā leḍḍu pubbe akatena mahāpathaviyaṃ nipatati, evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgatassa pubbe akatena sā sakalikāpāde nipatitā.
101「尊者啊,如来身体上曾生苦感吗?」「确实如此,大王,世尊在王舍城时足部被刺伤,生出血疮痛疾,身体由基瓦医生净治隔离,得大长老侍者守护,用温水环浴。」
‘‘Idha pana, mahārāja, manussā mahāpathaviṃ bhindanti ca khaṇanti ca, api nu kho, mahārāja, te manussā pubbe katena mahāpathaviṃ bhindanti ca khaṇanti cā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, yā sā sakalikā bhagavato pāde nipatitā, na sā sakalikā pubbe katena bhagavato pāde nipatitā. Yopi, mahārāja, bhagavato lohitapakkhandikābādho uppanno, sopi ābādho na pubbe katena uppanno, sannipātikeneva uppanno, ye keci, mahārāja, bhagavato kāyikā ābādhā uppannā, na te kammābhinibbattā, channaṃ etesaṃ samuṭṭhānānaṃ aññatarato nibbattā.
102「尊者纳迦塞那,若如来说来断尽一切不善,得全知全觉,于世尊足被刺伤而生血疮之说,乃错误。如来说足部被刺伤,血疮生起,若因此能说世尊断尽诸恶全知圆满,也是错误。大德啊,痛苦之受无因无缘起,全是业因所生,此业感果唯有彼业会感,如此重重问题已起,尔后应当断灭。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena saṃyuttanikāyavaralañchake moḷiyasīvake veyyākaraṇe –
103「大王,不是所有痛苦之受都由业因生。大王,由八种因缘生痛,众生依此而感受苦痛。那八为何?风起引生一部分受,火起亦生一部分,狮子怒跃生一部分,众苦集聚生一部分,气候变异生一部分,灾难侵袭生一部分,业感生一部分。大王,依此八因缘众生感受苦受。若有人谓『众生受苦皆因业阻』者,言辞错误。」
‘‘‘Pittasamuṭṭhānānipi kho, sīvaka, idhekaccāni vedayitāni uppajjanti. Sāmampi kho etaṃ, sīvaka, veditabbaṃ, yathā pittasamuṭṭhānānipi idhekaccāni vedayitāni uppajjanti. Lokassapi kho etaṃ, sīvaka, saccasammataṃ, yathā pittasamuṭṭhānānipi idhekaccāni vedayitāni uppajjanti. Tatra, sīvaka, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃvādino evaṃdiṭṭhino ‘‘yaṃ kiñcāyaṃ purisapuggalo paṭisaṃvedeti sukhaṃ vā dukkhaṃ vā adukkhamasukhaṃ vā, sabbaṃ taṃ pubbe katahetū’’ti . Yañca sāmaṃ ñātaṃ, tañca atidhāvanti, yañca loke saccasammataṃ, tañca atidhāvanti. Tasmā tesaṃ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ micchāti vadāmi.
104「尊者纳迦塞那,这八因中风、火、狮怒、众苦集合、气候变异、灾难侵袭皆为业起,但全体因缘中另有九种不同,此九种不属于过去未来现今,仅现在生起,故不可谓『一切痛苦皆由业生』。大王,风怒时以十法震动,冷热、饥渴、渴望、恐怖、过激、站立、步行、奔走、进退及业感皆生。火怒以三法激烈,冷热及不正饮食。狮怒以三法剧烈,冷热和饮食。风、火、狮怒各以怒为苦因而牵连痛苦。气候变化生苦,灾难聚生苦,灾难痛苦皆由各种缘故而起。业因之苦虽少,大部分是余余因缘所致。然愚者多妄说『一切痛苦皆业所感』,此业唯有佛智力不能断除。」
‘‘‘Semhasamuṭṭhānānipi kho, sīvaka, idhekaccāni vedayitāni uppajjanti. Vātasamuṭṭhānānipi kho, sīvaka…pe… sannipātikānipi kho, sīvaka…pe… utupariṇāmajānipi kho, sīvaka…pe… visamaparihārajānipi kho , sīvaka…pe… opakkamikānipi kho, sīvaka…pe… kammavipākajānipi kho, sīvaka, idhekaccāni vedayitāni uppajjanti. Sāmampi kho etaṃ, sīvaka, veditabbaṃ, yathā kammavipākajānipi idhekaccāni vedayitāni uppajjanti. Lokassapi kho etaṃ, sīvaka, saccasammataṃ, yathā kammavipākajānipi idhekaccāni vedayitāni uppajjanti. Tatra, sīvaka, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃvādino evaṃdiṭṭhino ‘‘yaṃ kiñcāyaṃ purisapuggalo paṭisaṃvedeti sukhaṃ vā dukkhaṃ vā adukkhamasukhaṃ vā, sabbaṃ taṃ pubbe katahetū’’ti. Yañca sāmaṃ ñātaṃ, tañca atidhāvanti, yañca loke saccasammataṃ, tañca atidhāvanti. Tasmā tesaṃ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ micchāti vadāmī’’’ti.
105“国王啊,世尊的脚底若被刀剑所伤,这感觉绝非由风的激荡、火的燃烧、狮子的袭击,亦非气候变化、寒暑交替、业力果报等原因产生,乃是超越这些的别样感觉。国王啊,天子迦旃延曾历经许多亿劫,犯诸佛世时所受重伤,故借此伤痛,承受极为沉重的苦难后发愿说:‘我愿以此业障殒命罢!’后来又有两块石头跌至世尊脚下,令世尊受伤不得安然,而此痛苦以世尊的业果而言,便如国王所言产生并生效,无有他感受。”
‘‘Itipi, mahārāja, na sabbā vedanā kammavipākajā, sabbaṃ, mahārāja, akusalaṃ jhāpetvā bhagavā sabbaññutaṃ pattoti evametaṃ dhārehī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
127“国王啊,如同田地不良,种子不发芽一样;种子不良土壤,亦不吐芽生长。国王啊,世尊此痛苦,如是因业果而生起,并且无他感受。”
Akusalacchedanapañho aṭṭhamo.
128“国王啊,如同臼磨劣质粮食,食物发生变质,饮食不正亦然。国王啊,世尊此种苦乐,因业果而现起,绝无他感受。且国王啊,世尊没有因业果而生起的苦感,没有因变化受损而生起的苦感,诸般苦感不在世尊身上生起,且由于此感受,世尊的生命不能被玷污。”
9. Uttarikaraṇīyapañho
9“国王啊,在此四大构成的身上,或好或坏的感受自然生起。国王啊,如同在空中落下的石块,落在大地上,然而国王啊,石块不是由大地产生的,也不是因大地的有为业力感应而生起,在无业的当前以何因缘,石块才落于大地?国王啊,大地亦如是,世尊应当如实观察。正若石块不是由有业大地以前所起,世尊那被刀剑击伤的脚底,也非由世尊以前有业而生。”
9. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, tumhe bhaṇatha ‘yaṃ kiñci karaṇīyaṃ tathāgatassa, sabbaṃ taṃ bodhiyā yeva mūle pariniṭṭhitaṃ, natthi tathāgatassa uttariṃ karaṇīyaṃ, katassa vā paticayo’ti, idañca temāsaṃ paṭisallānaṃ dissati. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, yaṃ kiñci karaṇīyaṃ tathāgatassa, sabbaṃ taṃ bodhiyā yeva mūle pariniṭṭhitaṃ, natthi tathāgatassa uttariṃ karaṇīyaṃ, katassa vā paticayo, tena hi ‘temāsaṃ paṭisallīno’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi temāsaṃ paṭisallīno, tena hi ‘yaṃ kiñci karaṇīyaṃ, tathāgatassa, sabbaṃ taṃ bodhiyā yeva mūle pariniṭṭhita’nti tampi vacanaṃ micchā . Natthi katakaraṇīyassa paṭisallānaṃ, sakaraṇīyasseva paṭisallānaṃ yathā nāma byādhitasseva bhesajjena karaṇīyaṃ hoti, abyādhitassa kiṃ bhesajjena. Chātasseva bhojanena karaṇīyaṃ hoti, achātassa kiṃ bhojanena. Evameva kho, bhante nāgasena, natthi katakaraṇīyassa paṭisallānaṃ, sakaraṇīyasseva paṭisallānaṃ. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
107“国王啊,人们挖掘破坏大地,然国王啊,这些人由以前的行为导致对地的破坏吗?”“不,尊者。”国王答曰。“国王啊,世尊脚下所受的刀剑伤,是不是由世尊以前有业所致?”“不是。”国王说。“国王啊,即使世尊有血肿之疾,此病若非由业而生,这些身体上的病痛非业力导致,乃由这些感受某一方面的消散所生起。”
‘‘Yaṃ kiñci, mahārāja, karaṇīyaṃ tathāgatassa, sabbaṃ taṃ bodhiyā yeva mūle pariniṭṭhitaṃ, natthi tathāgatassa uttariṃ karaṇīyaṃ, katassa vā paticayo, bhagavā ca temāsaṃ paṭisallīno, paṭisallānaṃ kho, mahārāja, bahuguṇaṃ, sabbepi tathāgatā paṭisallīyitvā sabbaññutaṃ pattā, taṃ te sukataguṇamanussarantā paṭisallānaṃ sevanti. Yathā, mahārāja, puriso rañño santikā laddhavaro paṭiladdhabhogo taṃ sukataguṇamanussaranto aparāparaṃ rañño upaṭṭhānaṃ eti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, sabbepi tathāgatā paṭisallīyitvā sabbaññutaṃ pattā, taṃ te sukataguṇamanussarantā paṭisallānaṃ sevanti.
108“此说,国王啊,世尊在天众大师聚集训诂部经集时,世尊极其明了解释道——
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, puriso āturo dukkhito bāḷhagilāno bhisakkamupasevitvā sotthimanuppatto taṃ sukataguṇamanussaranto aparāparaṃ bhisakkamupasevati. Evameva kho, mahārāja, sabbepi tathāgatā paṭisallīyitvā sabbaññutaṃ pattā, taṃ te sukataguṇamanussarantā paṭisallānaṃ sevanti.
109「大王啊,独处禅修共有二十八种功德;如来忆念这些功德,因而修习独处禅修。是哪二十八种呢?大王啊,修习独处禅修者能守护自身、增益寿命、获得力量、遮止过失、遣除恶名、成就美名、断除不满、生起喜乐、消除恐惧、成就无畏、驱除懈怠、激发精进、断除贪欲、断除嗔恚、断除愚痴、摧破我慢、止息寻思、令心专注、调柔意乐、引发欢笑、令人敬重、获得利养、赢得恭敬、生起喜、生起悦、显发诸行自性、开显结生之有、成就一切沙门功德。大王啊,这便是二十八种独处禅修的功德;如来忆念这些功德,因而修习独处禅修。」
‘‘Aṭṭhavīsati kho panime, mahārāja, paṭisallānaguṇā, ye guṇe samanussarantā tathāgatā paṭisallānaṃ sevanti. Katame aṭṭhavīsati? Idha, mahārāja, paṭisallānaṃ paṭisallīyamānaṃ attānaṃ rakkhati, āyuṃ vaḍḍheti, balaṃ deti, vajjaṃ pidahati, ayasamapaneti, yasamupaneti, aratiṃ vinodeti, ratimupadahati, bhayamapaneti, vesārajjaṃ karoti, kosajjamapaneti, vīriyamabhijaneti, rāgamapaneti, dosamapaneti, mohamapaneti, mānaṃ nihanti, vitakkaṃ bhañjati, cittaṃ ekaggaṃ karoti, mānasaṃ snehayati , hāsaṃ janeti, garukaṃ karoti, lābhamuppādayati, namassiyaṃ karoti , pītiṃ pāpeti, pāmojjaṃ karoti, saṅkhārānaṃ sabhāvaṃ dassayati, bhavappaṭisandhiṃ ugghāṭeti, sabbasāmaññaṃ deti. Ime kho, mahārāja, aṭṭhavīsati paṭisallānaguṇā, ye guṇe samanussarantā tathāgatā paṭisallānaṃ sevanti.
110「大王啊,再者,如来为体验安住之喜、等至之乐,而修习静修,心志专一。大王啊,如来修习静修有四种原因:第一,为安住于舒适之住处;第二,为具足更多无过失之功德;第三,为不荒废圣道;第四,为随顺一切佛陀所共同称叹、恒常奉行之传统。大王啊,如来即因此四种原因而修习静修。所以,大王,如来修习静修,并非为完成待办之事,亦非为酬报已作之业,而是为彰显殊胜功德,才修习静修。」 弥兰陀王说:「太好了,尊者那先,我完全认同您所说的。」
‘‘Api ca kho, mahārāja, tathāgatā santaṃ sukhaṃ samāpattiratiṃ anubhavitukāmā paṭisallānaṃ sevanti pariyositasaṅkappā. Catūhi kho, mahārāja, kāraṇehi tathāgatā paṭisallānaṃ sevanti. Katamehi catūhi? Vihāraphāsutāyapi, mahārāja, tathāgatā paṭisallānaṃ sevanti, anavajjaguṇabahulatāyapi tathāgatā paṭisallānaṃ sevanti, asesaariyavīthitopi tathāgatā paṭisallānaṃ sevanti, sabbabuddhānaṃ thutathomitavaṇṇitapasatthatopi tathāgatā paṭisallānaṃ sevanti. Imehi kho, mahārāja, catūhi kāraṇehi tathāgatā paṭisallānaṃ sevanti. Iti kho, mahārāja, tathāgatā paṭisallānaṃ sevanti na sakaraṇīyatāya, na katassa vā paticayāya, atha kho guṇavisesadassāvitāya tathāgatā paṭisallānaṃ sevantī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
134「确实如此,大王,不是所有感受都是由业力果报而生。大王,一切都是由圣者远离恶行而得至圆满觉知。若以此观持,诸比丘赞叹『善哉,尊者那先,愿如是得以证成。』」
Uttarikaraṇīyapañho navamo.
135断除不善之问第八。
10. Iddhibaladassanapañho
10九、尚有应作之问
10. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘tathāgatassa kho, ānanda, cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā, so ākaṅkhamāno, ānanda, tathāgato kappaṃ vā tiṭṭheyya kappāvasesaṃ vā’ti. Puna ca bhaṇitaṃ ‘ito tiṇṇaṃ māsānaṃ accayena tathāgato parinibbāyissatī’ti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘tathāgatassa kho, ānanda, cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā…pe… kappāvasesaṃ vā’ti, tena hi temāsaparicchedo micchā. Yadi, bhante, tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘ito tiṇṇaṃ māsānaṃ accayena tathāgato parinibbāyissatī’ti, tena hi ‘‘tathāgatassa kho, ānanda, cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā…pe… kappāvasesaṃ vā’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Natthi tathāgatānaṃ aṭṭhāne gajjitaṃ. Amoghavacanā buddhā bhagavanto tathavacanā advejjhavacanā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho gambhīro sunipuṇo dunnijjhāpayo tavānuppatto, bhindetaṃ diṭṭhijālaṃ, ekaṃse ṭhapaya, bhinda paravāda’’nti.
112「尊者那先,你曾说『如来当行之事,悉皆于觉悟之本而已。不存在如来之后应行之事,亦无任何继承所在。』这在他们中显为规避。如果,尊者那先,所有如来该行之事,悉已圆满于觉悟之本,不存在之后该行之事和继承,那么谓说『规避彼事』则属错误。若谓说『规避彼事』为真,亦意味着『如来当行之事悉皆归于觉悟之本』是错误的。不存在应规避事,正如应规避之事乃如病者须接受药物治疗一般。若无病者,何以以药物治疗?正如有饭时当进食,无饭时何以进食?如此,尊者那先,中不存在应规避之事也不存在应接受之事。你面临百万之问,应当止息此争。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘tathāgatassa kho, ānanda, cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā…pe… kappāvasesaṃ vā’ti, temāsaparicchedo ca bhaṇito, so ca pana kappo āyukappo vuccati. Na, mahārāja, bhagavā attano balaṃ kittayamāno evamāha, iddhibalaṃ pana mahārāja, bhagavā parikittayamāno evamāha ‘tathāgatassa kho, ānanda, cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā…pe… kappāvasesaṃ vā’ti.
113「大王,如来当行之事,悉皆现于觉悟之本,没有之后应行之事,亦无继承所在。如来是规避这些事者。大王,规避之事虽多,但一切如来皆已正规避而得至圆满之慧,故你们这些善知识则遵循此规避法而行。譬如,大王,一人得至国王近前,得至最珍贵之宝藏,该善知识循着此宝藏邻近,彼此前后侍奉国王。正如是理,大王,如来皆已正规避而得至慧,善知识因循此法规而奉行规避之道。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, rañño assājānīyo bhaveyya sīghagati anilajavo, tassa rājā javabalaṃ parikittayanto sanegamajānapadabhaṭabalabrāhmaṇagahapatikaamaccajanamajjhe evaṃ vadeyya ‘ākaṅkhamāno me, bho, ayaṃ hayavaro sāgarajalapariyantaṃ mahiṃ anuvicaritvā khaṇena idhāgaccheyyā’ti, na ca taṃ javagatiṃ tassaṃ parisāyaṃ dasseyya, vijjati ca so javo tassa, samattho ca so khaṇena sāgarajalapariyantaṃ mahiṃ anuvicarituṃ. Evameva kho, mahārāja, bhagavā attano iddhibalaṃ parikittayamāno evamāha, tampi tevijjānaṃ chaḷabhiññānaṃ arahantānaṃ vimalakhīṇāsavānaṃ devamanussānañca majjhe nisīditvā bhaṇitaṃ ‘tathāgatassa kho, ānanda, cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā, so ākaṅkhamāno, ānanda, tathāgato kappaṃ vā tiṭṭheyya kappāvasesaṃ vā’ti. Vijjati ca taṃ, mahārāja, iddhibalaṃ bhagavato, samattho ca bhagavā iddhibalena kappaṃ vā ṭhātuṃ kappāvasesaṃ vā, na ca bhagavā taṃ iddhibalaṃ tassaṃ parisāyaṃ dasseti, anatthiko, mahārāja, bhagavā sabbabhavehi, garahitā ca tathāgatassa sabbabhavā. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, appamattakopi gūtho duggandho hoti . Evameva kho ahaṃ, bhikkhave, appamattakampi bhavaṃ na vaṇṇemi antamaso accharāsaṅghātamattampī’ti api nu kho, mahārāja, bhagavā sabbabhavagatiyoniyo gūthasamaṃ disvā iddhibalaṃ nissāya bhavesu chandarāgaṃ kareyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, bhagavā iddhibalaṃ parikittayamāno evarūpaṃ buddhasīhanādamabhinadī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
139「又如,大王,一人生病痛苦,寻访医师以获治愈,善知识循此佳法先后就医。正如是理,大王,如来皆已正规避而得至圆满之慧,善知识循此法规先后奉行规避之道。」
Iddhibaladassanapañho dasamo.
140‘‘大王啊,修习独处的品质有二十二种。谛听,如来即按照这些品质修持独处。所谓二十二者为何?其一,在修习独处时如来保护自己,延年益寿,增长力量,克服羞耻,摒弃愚痴,获声誉,消除恶意,消除厌恶,增进喜乐,降伏恐惧,远离俗态,断除懈怠,增长精进,消除贪欲,消除嗔恨,消除愚痴,降伏傲慢,破除杂念,使心专注,使心多起欢喜,生起欢笑,使身心庄严,产生利益,行礼敬人,得受喜悦,生发雀跃,现显造作本性,启示轮回之理,示现诸般普遍智慧。大王啊,这二十二种独处的品质,是如来依此调顺、遵行的。”
Iddhibalavaggo paṭhamo.
141‘‘大王啊,如来修习独处,志趣是证得安乐宁静。修习独处有四种缘由。何以为四?一者,为了住于适所;二者,为了具有纯洁无瑕的品质;三者,为了行于圣道完全无缺;四者,为了称赞、一切佛所美誉。大王,如来因这四因而修习独处。说此因时,不是为了某种强迫或因果关系,而是为显示特殊品质,故如来修习独处。” ‘‘善哉,尊者拿迦塞那,我亦希冀如是。”
Imasmiṃ vagge dasa pañhā.
114更进一步之问,第九。
2. Abhejjavaggo
14310. 神变力见问
1. Khuddānukhuddakapañho
110. ‘‘尊者拿迦塞那,世尊曾言:‘阿难,如来具足并多方修习四种神通根,实行纯正,久住不废,众悉周遍,已成圆满,世尊期许因之,能于一劫或一劫尽时久住。’又言:‘此后三个月之内,如来必将般涅槃。’尊者拿迦塞那,若世尊所言‘如来具足四种神通根……一劫或一劫尽时久住’为误;又‘三月之内般涅槃’亦误;两者不能俱真。诸佛当场无误,佛之言语真实不虚不瞋。此中涉及千万复杂深奥疑问,非但助破见网,当逐句剖析,逐条讲明。”
1. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘abhiññāyāhaṃ, bhikkhave, dhammaṃ desemi no anabhiññāyā’ti. Puna ca vinayapaññattiyā evaṃ bhaṇitaṃ ‘ākaṅkhamāno, ānanda, saṅgho mamaccayena khuddānukhuddakāni sikkhāpadāni samūhanatū’ti. Kiṃ nu kho, bhante nāgasena, khuddānukhuddakāni sikkhāpadāni duppaññattāni, udāhu avatthusmiṃ ajānitvā paññattāni, yaṃ bhagavā attano accayena khuddānukhuddakāni sikkhāpadāni samūhanāpeti? Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘abhiññāyāhaṃ, bhikkhave, dhammaṃ desemi no anabhiññāyā’ti, tena hi ‘ākaṅkhamāno, ānanda, saṅgho mamaccayena khuddānukhuddakāni sikkhāpadāni samūhanatū’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi tathāgate vinayapaññattiyā evaṃ bhaṇitaṃ ‘ākaṅkhamāno, ānanda, saṅgho mamaccayena khuddānukhuddakāni sikkhāpadāni samūhanatū’ti tena hi ‘abhiññāyāhaṃ, bhikkhave, dhammaṃ desemi no anabhiññāyā’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho sukhumo nipuṇo gambhīro sugambhīro dunnijjhāpayo, so tavānuppatto, tattha te ñāṇabalavipphāraṃ dassehī’’ti.
116‘‘世尊曾言‘如来具足四种神通根……一劫或一劫尽时久住。’所谓一劫或一劫尽时,谓寿命之限。尊者大王,佛乃在论其力量威仪时,特称神通力强大,言‘如来具足四种神通根……一劫或一劫尽时久住’者。”
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘abhiññāyāhaṃ, bhikkhave, dhammaṃ desemi no anabhiññāyā’ti, vinayapaññattiyāpi evaṃ bhaṇitaṃ ‘ākaṅkhamāno, ānanda, saṅgho mamaccayena khuddānukhuddakāni sikkhāpadāni samūhanatū’ti, taṃ pana, mahārāja, tathāgato bhikkhū vīmaṃsamāno āha ‘ukkalessanti nu kho mama sāvakā mayā vissajjāpīyamānā mamaccayena khuddānukhuddakāni sikkhāpadāni, udāhu ādiyissantī’ti.
117‘‘大王啊,譬如国王阿撒迦尼约若疾速矫捷如风,国王称赞其速如飞鹰,宣称‘愿此佳马疾行如风,顷刻之间绕行海陆。’虽言疾速,却不显现于众人,此神速实有其能事,能在顷刻绕行海陆。亦如大王,世尊称其神通威力无上无畏,曾告诸天人及阿拉汉,称‘如来具足四种神通根,已多方修习,纯正圆满,善友清净,所愿者得久住一劫或一劫尽时。’佛之神通力实有无疑,可在一劫或一劫尽久住,唯佛不示众,无利益,反招障碍。世尊又言‘就像若有布满污秽之粪堆,即使片刻稍不警觉亦臭不可闻,我亦不欲变为污秽’,然大王,世尊不随众生起贪欲嗔恨,岂能随众生常如粪堆般恶臭乎?‘不’。故此,大王,世尊宣扬神通力时,声若狮吼,如喻坚固震撼。” ‘‘善哉,尊者拿迦塞那,吾亦希冀如是。”
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, cakkavattī rājā putte evaṃ vadeyya ‘ayaṃ kho, tātā, mahājanapado sabbadisāsu sāgarapariyanto, dukkaro, tātā, tāvatakena balena dhāretuṃ, etha tumhe, tātā, mamaccayena paccante paccante dese pajahathā’ti. Api nu kho te, mahārāja, kumārā pituaccayena hatthagate janapade sabbe te paccante paccante dese muñceyyu’’nti? ‘‘Na hi bhante, rājato , bhante, luddhatarā kumārā rajjalobhena taduttariṃ diguṇatiguṇaṃ janapadaṃ pariggaṇheyyuṃ , kiṃ pana te hatthagataṃ janapadaṃ muñceyyu’’nti? ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato bhikkhū vīmaṃsamāno evamāha ‘ākaṅkhamāno, ānanda, saṅgho mamaccayena khuddānukhuddakāni sikkhāpadāni samūhanatū’ti. Dukkhaparimuttiyā, mahārāja, buddhaputtā dhammalobhena aññampi uttariṃ diyaḍḍhasikkhāpadasataṃ gopeyyuṃ, kiṃ pana pakatipaññattaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ muñceyyu’’nti?
118神变力见问,第十。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, yaṃ bhagavā āha ‘khuddānukhuddakāni sikkhāpadānī’ti, etthāyaṃ jano sammūḷho vimatijāto adhikato saṃsayapakkhando. Katamāni tāni khuddakāni sikkhāpadāni, katamāni anukhuddakāni sikkhāpadānīti? Dukkaṭaṃ, mahārāja, khuddakaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ, dubbhāsitaṃ anukhuddakaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ, imāni dve khuddānukhuddakāni sikkhāpadāni, pubbakehipi, mahārāja, mahātherehi ettha vimati uppāditā, tehipi ekajjhaṃ na kato dhammasaṇṭhitipariyāye bhagavatā eso pañho upadiṭṭhoti. Ciranikkhittaṃ, bhante nāgasena, jinarahassaṃ ajjetarahi loke vivaṭaṃ pākaṭaṃ kata’’nti.
148神变力品,第一。
Khuddānukhuddakapañho paṭhamo.
149此品中有十问。
2. Abyākaraṇīyapañho
2二、无疵清净品类
2. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘natthānanda tathāgatassa dhammesu ācariyamuṭṭhī’ti, puna ca therena mālukyaputtena pañhaṃ puṭṭho na byākāsi. Eso kho, bhante nāgasena, pañho dvayanto ekantanissito bhavissati ajānanena vā guyhakaraṇena vā. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘natthānanda tathāgatassa dhammesu ācariyamuṭṭhī’ti, tena hi therassa mālukyaputtassa ajānantena na byākataṃ. Yadi jānantena na byākataṃ, tena hi atthi tathāgatassa dhammesu ācariyamuṭṭhi. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
1201. 小与极小问
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘natthānanda tathāgatassa dhammesu ācariyamuṭṭhī’ti, abyākato ca therena mālukyaputtena pucchito pañho, tañca pana na ajānantena na guyhakaraṇena. Cattārimāni, mahārāja, pañhabyākaraṇāni. Katamāni cattāri? Ekaṃsabyākaraṇīyo pañho vibhajjabyākaraṇīyo pañho paṭipucchābyākaraṇīyo pañho ṭhapanīyo pañhoti.
121大王啊,什么是应当一向决定作答的问题?“色是无常”是应当一向决定作答的问题,“受是无常”……“想是无常”……“行是无常”……“识是无常”是应当一向决定作答的问题。这就是应当一向决定作答的问题。
‘‘Katamo ca, mahārāja, ekaṃsabyākaraṇīyo pañho? ‘Rūpaṃ anicca’nti ekaṃsabyākaraṇīyo pañho, ‘vedanā aniccā’ti…pe… ‘saññā aniccā’ti…pe… ‘saṅkhārā aniccā’ti…pe… ‘viññāṇaṃ anicca’’nti ekaṃsabyākaraṇīyo pañho, ayaṃ ekaṃsabyākaraṇīyo pañho.
122“国王陛下,世尊曾言‘我凭显赫神通教授法,不凭无神通’,又借用律藏教说‘希求者阿难,僧团以我为主,聚集小乘次小乘戒律。’然而,国王陛下,如来审视比丘们时曾说:‘他们是否会轻视我弟子因我而摄受的以我为主的小乘次小乘戒律,反而投身于其他念头?’”
‘‘Katamo vibhajjabyākaraṇīyo pañho? ‘Aniccaṃ pana rūpa’nti vibhajjabyākaraṇīyo pañho, ‘aniccā pana vedanā’ti…pe… ‘aniccā pana saññā’ti…pe… ‘aniccā pana saṅkhārā’ti…pe… ‘aniccaṃ pana viññāṇa’nti vibhajjabyākaraṇīyo pañho, ayaṃ vibhajjabyākaraṇīyo pañho.
123“国王陛下,譬如一位独尊天下的皇帝对其儿子言:‘孩子,这片辽阔天下被海洋环绕,难以守护,你等不要在我的辖地四处抛弃。’国王啊,你认为儿子们会在父亲在世时因贪恋王位而放弃其父统治下的疆域吗?不会啊,请思量,比若皇太子们绝不会放弃其已得的领土,更何况父亲给的更完整的疆域呢?同理,国王陛下,如来观察比丘们时说道:‘希求者啊,阿难,僧团以我为主,聚集小乘次小乘戒律。’佛陀的儿子们,为了断除痛苦,会因贪欲去守护上百五十戒律,岂会抛弃已确立的戒律?”
‘‘Katamo paṭipucchābyākaraṇīyo pañho? ‘Kiṃ nu kho cakkhunā sabbaṃ vijānātī’ti ayaṃ paṭipucchābyākaraṇīyo pañho.
124“尊者纳迦森,世尊所言‘小乘次小乘戒律’,其中包含着世人普遍的迷乱、缺乏智慧、疑惑和烦恼。那么何者为‘小乘戒律’,何者为‘次小乘戒律’呢?国王陛下,‘小乘戒律’谓恶行之戒,‘次小乘戒律’谓恶言之戒,这两类小乘次小乘戒律,曾使古代长老产生异议,但世尊并未针对戒律的条文修正,提出此难解问题。尊者纳迦森,这揭示了佛陀秘密深义已长时间隐伏于世间,是开显和彰显的缘起。”
‘‘Katamo ṭhapanīyo pañho? ‘Sassato loko’ti ṭhapanīyo pañho, ‘asassato loko’ti. ‘Antavā loko’ti. ‘Anantavā loko’ti. ‘Antavā ca anantavā ca loko’ti. ‘Nevantavā nānantavā loko’ti. ‘Taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīra’nti. ‘Aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīra’nti. ‘Hoti tathāgato paraṃ maraṇā’ti. ‘Na hoti tathāgato paraṃ maraṇā’ti. ‘Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṃ maraṇā’ti. ‘Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṃ maraṇā’ti ṭhapanīyo pañho, ayaṃ ṭhapanīyo pañho.
125小及随小之问,第一。
‘‘Bhagavā, mahārāja, therassa mālukyaputtassa taṃ ṭhapanīyaṃ pañhaṃ na byākāsi. So pana pañho kiṃ kāraṇā ṭhapanīyo? Na tassa dīpanāya hetu vā kāraṇaṃ vā atthi, tasmā so pañho ṭhapanīyo. Natthi buddhānaṃ bhagavantānaṃ akāraṇamahetukaṃ giramudīraṇa’’nti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
157二、不可回答之问
Abyākaraṇīyapañho dutiyo.
1582.“尊者纳迦森,有人曾言:‘阿难,如来法中无师者。’然而长老马陆迦子提问后并未获答。尊者纳迦森,此问题只会导致二难问题,孤立不通,或因无明而暗中作祟。若尊者纳迦森,世尊言‘阿难,如来法中无师者’,则说明长老马陆迦子因无明无法获得此义。若果真未获解答,则必有如来法中无师者。二难问题数以万计,应当消除。”
3. Maccubhāyanābhāyanapañho
3“国王陛下,世尊曾言‘阿难,如来法中无师者’,但长老马陆迦子未曾对该问题作答,而该问题并非因无明或暗中作祟而未答。共有四种答问方式,国王陛下,那四种是?一者亲自作答的问题,二者分解细说的问题,三者反问的问题,四者强调坚定的问题。”
3. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘sabbe tasanti daṇḍassa, sabbe bhāyanti maccuno’ti, puna bhaṇitaṃ ‘arahā sabbabhayamatikkanto’ti. Kiṃ nu kho, bhante nāgasena, arahā daṇḍabhayā tasati , niraye vā nerayikā sattā jalitā kuthitā tattā santattā tamhā jalitaggijālakā mahānirayā cavamānā maccuno bhāyanti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘sabbe tasanti daṇḍassa, sabbe bhāyanti maccuno’ti, tena hi ‘arahā sabbabhayamatikkanto’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘arahā sabbabhayamatikkanto’ti, tena hi ‘sabbe tasanti daṇḍassa, sabbe bhāyanti maccuno’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayaṃ ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
127「大王,何为单一陈说的问题?所谓单一陈说的问题,即谓『色无常』,又谓『受无常』、『想无常』、『行无常』、『识无常』,此乃单一陈说的问题。」
‘‘Netaṃ, mahārāja, vacanaṃ bhagavatā arahante upādāya bhaṇitaṃ ‘sabbe tasanti daṇḍassa, sabbe bhāyanti maccuno’ti. Ṭhapito arahā tasmiṃ vatthusmiṃ, samūhato bhayahetu arahato. Ye te, mahārāja, sattā sakilesā, yesañca adhimattā attānudiṭṭhi, ye ca sukhadukkhesu unnatāvanatā, te upādāya bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘sabbe tasanti daṇḍassa, sabbe bhāyanti maccuno’ti. Arahato, mahārāja, sabbagati upacchinnā, yoni viddhaṃsitā, paṭisandhi upahatā, bhaggā phāsukā, samūhatā sabbabhavālayā, samucchinnā sabbasaṅkhārā, hataṃ kusalākusalaṃ, vihatā avijjā, abījaṃ viññāṇaṃ kataṃ, daḍḍhā sabbakilesā, ativattā lokadhammā, tasmā arahā na tasati sabbabhayehi.
128「何为分别陈说的问题?所谓分别陈说的问题,即谓『色乃无常』,又谓『受乃无常』、『想乃无常』、『行乃无常』、『识乃无常』,此为分别陈说的问题。」
‘‘Idha, mahārāja, rañño cattāro mahāmattā bhaveyyuṃ anurakkhā laddhayasā vissāsikā ṭhapitā mahati issariye ṭhāne. Atha rājā kismiñci deva karaṇīye samuppanne yāvatā sakavijite sabbajanassa āṇāpeyya ‘sabbeva me baliṃ karontu, sādhetha tumhe cattāro mahāmattā taṃ karaṇīya’nti. Api nu kho, mahārāja, tesaṃ catunnaṃ mahāmattānaṃ balibhayā santāso uppajjeyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kena kāraṇena mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Ṭhapitā te, bhante, raññā uttamaṭṭhāne, natthi tesaṃ bali, samatikkantabalino te, avasese upādāya raññā āṇāpitaṃ ‘sabbeva me baliṃ karontū’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, netaṃ vacanaṃ bhagavatā arahante upādāya bhaṇitaṃ, ṭhapito arahā tasmiṃ vatthusmiṃ, samūhato bhayahetu arahato, ye te, mahārāja, sattā sakilesā, yesañca adhimattā attānudiṭṭhi, ye ca sukhadukkhesu unnatāvanatā , te upādāya bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘sabbe tasanti daṇḍassa, sabbe bhāyanti maccuno’ti. Tasmā arahā na tasati sabbabhayehī’’ti.
129「何为反问陈说的问题?即谓『眼识诸法悉皆知否?』此为反问陈说的问题。」
‘‘Netaṃ, bhante nāgasena, vacanaṃ sāvasesaṃ, niravasesavacanametaṃ ‘sabbe’ti. Tattha me uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ brūhi taṃ vacanaṃ patiṭṭhāpetu’’nti.
130「何为立定的问题?谓『世间有常』,谓『世间无常』;『世间有其终』,谓『世间无终』;『世间既有终,亦无终』;『世间既无终,亦无无终』。谓『此为生命此为身』,谓『生命与身别』。谓『如来有后死』,谓『如来无后死』。谓『如来既有后死,亦无后死』,谓『如来既无后死,亦无后死』,此为立定的问题。」
‘‘Idha, mahārāja, gāme gāmassāmiko āṇāpakaṃ āṇāpeyya ‘ehi, bho āṇāpaka, yāvatā gāme gāmikā, te sabbe sīghaṃ mama santike sannipātehī’ti. So ‘sādhu sāmī’ti sampaṭicchitvā gāmamajjhe ṭhatvā tikkhattuṃ saddamanussāveyya ‘yāvatā gāme gāmikā, te sabbe sīghasīghaṃ sāmino santike sannipatantū’ti. Tato te gāmikā āṇāpakassa vacanena turitaturitā sannipatitvā gāmassāmikassa ārocenti ‘sannipatitā, sāmi, sabbe gāmikā, yaṃ te karaṇīyaṃ taṃ karohī’ti. Iti so, mahārāja, gāmassāmiko kuṭipurise sannipātento sabbe gāmike āṇāpeti, te ca āṇattā na sabbe sannipatanti, kuṭipurisā yeva sannipatanti, ‘ettakā yeva me gāmikā’ti gāmassāmiko ca tathā sampaṭicchati, aññe bahutarā anāgatā itthipurisā dāsidāsā bhatakā kammakarā gāmikā gilānā gomahiṃsā ajeḷakā suvānā, ye anāgatā, sabbe te agaṇitā, kuṭipurise yeva upādāya āṇāpitattā ‘sabbe sannipatantū’ti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, netaṃ vacanaṃ bhagavatā arahante upādāya bhaṇitaṃ, ṭhapito arahā tasmiṃ vatthusmiṃ, samūhato bhayahetu arahato, ye te, mahārāja, sattā sakilesā, yesañca adhimattā attānudiṭṭhi, ye ca sukhadukkhesu unnatāvanatā, te upādāya bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘sabbe tasanti daṇḍassa, sabbe bhāyanti maccuno’ti . Tasmā arahā na tasati sabbabhayehi.
131「世尊,大王,长老玛楼迦子那未曾解释其立定的问题。然则该问题为何故立定?非因其为提醒,亦非因其为原因,故该问题为立定问题。佛及诸世尊无无因无缘争论语和讼。」于是答曰:「善哉,尊者那先,愿尔如是得之。」
‘‘Atthi, mahārāja, sāvasesaṃ vacanaṃ sāvaseso attho, atthi sāvasesaṃ vacanaṃ niravaseso attho, atthi niravasesaṃ vacanaṃ sāvaseso attho, atthi niravasesaṃ vacanaṃ niravaseso attho. Tena tena attho sampaṭicchitabbo.
132不可回答之问,第二。
‘‘Pañcavidhehi, mahārāja, kāraṇehi attho sampaṭicchitabbo āhaccapadena rasena ācariyavaṃsena adhippāyā kāraṇuttariyatāya. Ettha hi āhaccapadanti suttaṃ adhippetaṃ. Rasoti suttānulomaṃ. Ācariyavaṃsoti ācariyavādo. Adhippāyoti attano mati. Kāraṇuttariyatāti imehi catūhi samentaṃ kāraṇaṃ. Imehi kho, mahārāja, pañcahi kāraṇehi attho sampaṭicchitabbo. Evameso pañho suvinicchito hotī’’ti.
133三、畏死与不畏死之问
‘‘Hotu, bhante nāgasena, tathā taṃ sampaṭicchāmi. Ṭhapito hotu arahā tasmiṃ vatthusmiṃ, tasantu avasesā sattā, niraye pana nerayikā sattā dukkhā tibbā kaṭukā vedanā vedayamānā jalitapajjalitasabbaṅgapaccaṅgā ruṇṇakāruññakanditaparidevitalālappitamukhā asayhatibbadukkhābhibhūtā atāṇā asaraṇā asaraṇībhūtā anappasokāturā antimapacchimagatikā ekantasokaparāyaṇā uṇhatikhiṇacaṇḍakharatapanatejavanto bhīmabhayajanakaninādamahāsaddā saṃsibbitachabbidhajālāmālākulā samantā satayojanānupharaṇaccivegā kadariyā tapanā mahānirayā cavamānā maccuno bhāyantī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārājā’’ti.
134「尊者那先,地狱纯是苦受之处,那么,那些地狱众生在从纯苦的地狱命终时,为何会怖畏死亡?又为何会贪著地狱呢?」 「大王,那些地狱众生并不贪著地狱,他们唯欲从地狱中解脱。大王,正是死亡本身的作用,才令他们生起怖畏。」 「尊者那先,我实在不能信受:既欲解脱者,临终反生怖畏。尊者那先,你所主张的这一点,实属可笑;请以因缘为我阐明。」
‘‘Nanu, bhante nāgasena, nirayo ekantadukkhavedanīyo, kissa pana te nerayikā sattā ekantadukkhavedanīyā nirayā cavamānā maccuno bhāyanti, kissa niraye ramantī’’ti? ‘‘Na te, mahārāja, nerayikā sattā niraye ramanti, muñcitukāmāva te nirayā. Maraṇasseva so , mahārāja, ānubhāvo, yena tesaṃ santāso uppajjatī’’ti. ‘‘Etaṃ kho, bhante nāgasena, na saddahāmi, yaṃ muccitukāmānaṃ cutiyā santāso uppajjatīti, hāsanīyaṃ , bhante nāgasena, taṃ ṭhānaṃ, yaṃ te patthitaṃ labhanti, kāraṇena maṃ saññāpehī’’ti.
135『大王,此言非出世尊阿拉汉所说“众生皆畏惧鞭笞,众生皆恐惧死者”之语。此中之阿拉汉,立于彼事,乃为众生集聚恐怖因缘者。何等众生,大王?乃是一切有烦恼者,且以自见为上,亦是苦乐升降所感者,此即是世尊所说“诸皆畏惧鞭笞,诸皆恐惧死者”之义。大王,阿拉汉断绝一切流转,断绝诸生,破坏再生,撕裂缘生,破坏诸根,除尽一切生死之所。断尽一切行,了知善恶,灭除无明,灭除根本识,坚执一切烦恼,超越世法,故阿拉汉不恐怖于一切恐怖。』
‘‘Maraṇanti kho, mahārāja, etaṃ adiṭṭhasaccānaṃ tāsanīyaṭṭhānaṃ, etthāyaṃ jano tasati ca ubbijjati ca. Yo ca, mahārāja, kaṇhasappassa bhāyati, so maraṇassa bhāyanto kaṇhasappassa bhāyati. Yo ca hatthissa bhāyati…pe… sīhassa…pe… byagghassa…pe… dīpissa…pe… acchassa…pe… taracchassa…pe… mahiṃsassa…pe… gavayassa…pe… aggissa…pe… udakassa…pe… khāṇukassa…pe… kaṇṭakassa bhāyati. Yo ca sattiyā bhāyati, so maraṇassa bhāyanto sattiyā bhāyati. Maraṇasseva so , mahārāja, sarasasabhāvatejo , tassa sarasasabhāvatejena sakilesā sattā maraṇassa tasanti bhāyanti, muccitukāmāpi, mahārāja, nerayikā sattā maraṇassa tasanti bhāyanti.
136『大王,此地王有四大臣,俱能保卫宫室,安立于雄强之处。王有一日遇天事所因,命众臣令全邦众民‘皆当供养我’,又言‘尔等四大臣当为此事行之’。问曰‘大王,尔等四大臣因恐怖权势而得安乐乎?’答曰‘不也长老’。又问‘缘何如此大王?’答曰‘此四大臣,立于国王高处,并无强大权势,终以王命令令众众生供养’。是故,大王,此非由世尊阿拉汉所说,立于此事之阿拉汉,集聚恐怖因缘之义,乃是诸有烦恼众生,自以为上,自见为最,苦乐升降之类,乃为世尊所说“诸皆畏惧鞭笞,诸皆恐惧死者”。所以阿拉汉不恐怖一切恐怖。』
‘‘Idha, mahārāja, purisassa kāye medo gaṇṭhi uppajjeyya. So tena rogena dukkhito upaddavā parimuccitukāmo bhisakkaṃ sallakattaṃ āmantāpeyya. Tassa vacanaṃ so bhisakko sallakatto sampaṭicchitvā tassa rogassa uddharaṇāya upakaraṇaṃ upaṭṭhāpeyya, satthakaṃ tikhiṇaṃ kareyya , yamakasalākā aggimhi pakkhipeyya, khāralavaṇaṃ nisadāya pisāpeyya, api nu kho, mahārāja, tassa āturassa tikhiṇasatthakacchedanena yamakasalākādahanena khāraloṇappavesanena tāso uppajjeyyā’’ti? ‘‘Āma bhante’’ti. ‘‘Iti, mahārāja, tassa āturassa rogā muccitukāmassāpi vedanābhayā santāso uppajjati. Evameva kho, mahārāja, nirayā muccitukāmānampi nerayikānaṃ sattānaṃ maraṇabhayā santāso uppajjati.
137『那先长老,此语乃完整全备之义,不可妄削漏减“诸”等字。请示以何理由,令此言具足成立?』
‘‘Idha, mahārāja, puriso issarāparādhiko baddho saṅkhalikabandhanena gabbhe pakkhitto parimuccitukāmo assa, tamenaṃ so issaro mocetukāmo pakkosāpeyya. Api nu kho, mahārāja, tassa issarāparādhikassa purisassa ‘katadoso aha’nti jānantassa issaradassanena santāso uppajjeyyā’’ti? ‘‘Āma bhante’’ti. ‘‘Iti, mahārāja, tassa issarāparādhikassa purisassa parimuccitukāmāssāpi issarabhayā santāso uppajjati. Evameva kho, mahārāja, nirayā muccitukāmānampi nerayikānaṃ sattānaṃ maraṇabhayā santāso uppajjatī’’ti.
138『大王,如村之村长,令村民皆来会集,云“来啊,诸村民,汝等皆应速至吾边相聚”。村长与会众拍手称善,于村中立定,三声呼告:“诸村民,皆速速来吾边聚集”。然村民应召集合者不齐,仅群聚豪强者,谓村长曰:“诸民已会集者,请大人命令尚未至者亦来会合”。如是,村长所召之众,非尽皆至,豪强群聚,更有多数未至者,包括各类男女奴仆、流浪人等,不计众众。唯豪强类聚,村长心中如是自知:“我之民即此些也”。大王,如此,世尊阿拉汉所说语亦然,立于法中,阿拉汉集聚恐怖因缘者,彼诸烦恼众生,自以为上,自见为最,苦乐升降者,乃世尊所言“诸皆畏惧鞭笞,诸皆恐惧死者”。是以阿拉汉不恐一切恐怖。』
‘‘Aparampi , bhante, uttariṃ kāraṇaṃ brūhi, yenāhaṃ kāraṇena okappeyya’’nti. ‘‘Idha, mahārāja, puriso daṭṭhavisena āsīvisena daṭṭho bhaveyya, so tena visavikārena pateyya uppateyya vaṭṭeyya pavaṭṭeyya, athaññataro puriso balavantena mantapadena taṃ daṭṭhavisaṃ āsīvisaṃ ānetvā taṃ daṭṭhavisaṃ paccācamāpeyya, api nu kho, mahārāja, tassa visagatassa purisassa tasmiṃ daṭṭhavise sappe sotthihetu upagacchante santāso uppajjeyyā’’ti? ‘‘Āma bhante’’ti. Iti, mahārāja, tathārūpe ahimhi sotthihetupi upagacchante tassa santāso uppajjati. Evameva kho, mahārāja, nirayā muccitukāmānampi nerayikānaṃ santānaṃ maraṇabhayā santāso uppajjati. Aniṭṭhaṃ, mahārāja, sabbasattānaṃ maraṇaṃ, tasmā nerayikā sattā nirayā parimuccitukāmāpi maccuno bhāyantī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
172『大王,语可有全备义,语可有不全义,语全亦可为不全义,语不全亦可全备义。此类义,当各别照应以得成就。』
Maccubhāyanābhāyanapañho tatiyo.
173『大王,义当凭五种因缘而成就:界别词义、句味、师说、己意、因缘高下。此中,界别词义谓所依据经典,句味谓契合经典之文义,师说谓师所教,己意谓自知见解,因缘高下谓五因皆合之程度。大王,如是五因缘具足,义得成就。此问已了,如是明清。』
4. Maccupāsamuttipañho
4「愿如是,尊者那伽塞那,吾亦如是希求。愿该处的阿拉汉得成就,愿其余众生悉皆安住。地狱众生与非地狱众生皆受种种剧烈苦楚,受极痛苦苦感,或被火烧,或肢体燃烧破碎,或满身溃烂,或满身血泪泣悲哀痛恸哀号,面容灰暗惨淡,忧恼困苦沉重受苦不息,失却依止,变为无依无靠,缺乏慰藉而难以自解,终极堕落后趣,净归忧愁,恒处忧苦之境,饥饿干渴炎热酷烈,灼烧炽烈似烈火熊熊,发出恐怖与惧怖之声,响彻大地,有如大声雷鸣,遍布如刺网般密布全身,逾越百由旬,炎热之痛无边无际,如火热炙烤大地的烈日,酷热难当,渴望死亡而感到恐惧。」尊者回答:「是,大王。」
4. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā –
175尊者那伽塞那,地狱是极苦痛之所,何以非地狱众生于极苦地狱中临死时反感恐惧?为何有些众生却于地狱中安然居住?他答曰:「非地狱的众生于地狱而未恒常居住,是因其欲获解脱。死亡本身,大王,只是他们经历的一种感受,令他们生起安心感。」大王曰:「如是,尊者那伽塞那,吾难以相信,称死亡为解脱之时会得安心;大王,愿尊者为我明白为何我有此疑惑。」
‘‘‘Na antalikkhe na samuddamajjhe, na pabbatānaṃ vivaraṃ pavissa;
176大王,死亡谓之不可见之真相之苦处,是人常常恐惧与苦恼之因。谁如害怕毒蛇者,乃因恐惧死亡而惧毒蛇;如害怕象、狮、虎、豺狼、水、火、盗贼、荆棘者,亦因惧死亡而惧之。恐怖之事于众生,是因死亡之光辉所映,借死亡之威势导致种种恐怖,令生者害怕死亡。即使是渴望解脱之众生,地狱中众生亦因死亡有所恐惧生安心。
Na vijjatī so jagatippadeso, yatthaṭṭhito mucceyya maccupāsā’ti.
140大王,假使人身生肿痛疥疾,其病痛致他苦楚难忍,理当告知医师。若医师接获告知,能适当施治,随宜医治扎针放血,于火上燃炭、撒盐碱施煎熬,虽法极厉,然此处合宜使用。大王,病人若得此良法适治,苦痛或减轻消除,以致安心。如此,地狱中渴望解脱者,虽受苦,仍于死亡恐惧中有所慰籍安宁。
‘‘Puna bhagavatā parittā ca uddiṭṭhā. Seyyathidaṃ, ratanasuttaṃ mettasuttaṃ khandhaparittaṃ moraparittaṃ dhajaggaparittaṃ āṭānāṭiyaparittaṃ aṅgulimālaparittaṃ. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, ākāsagatopi samuddamajjhagatopi pāsādakuṭileṇaguhāpabbhāradaribilagiri vivarapabbatantaragatopi na muccati maccupāsā, tena hi parittakammaṃ micchā. Yadi parittakaraṇena maccupāsā parimutti bhavati, tena hi ‘na antalikkhe…pe… maccupāsā’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho gaṇṭhitopi gaṇṭhitaro tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
141大王,世尊曾经说过:「不是在空中……一直到……死魔的樊笼」,世尊也宣说了护咒,但这只适用于还有寿命、业障已经消除的人。大王,对于寿命已经耗尽的人,不存在任何维持寿命的方法或者努力。
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ , mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘na antalikkhe…pe… maccupāsā’ti, parittā ca bhagavatā uddiṭṭhā, tañca pana sāvasesāyukassa vayasampannassa apetakammāvaraṇassa, natthi, mahārāja, khīṇāyukassa ṭhitiyā kiriyā vā upakkamo vā.
142大王,复者,我说有另一原因令生命寿命短暂。若有人被毒蛇蛰伤,生死攸关。有人若行势力强大,采良医所治毒蛇伤毒。其医生因施药得效,令患者获安宁。这亦是一种安乐之因。大王,地狱中渴望解脱众生,亦由此类安乐因缘而心生死亡安慰。众生无不苦于死亡,故地狱中众生即便欲解脱,仍心生死亡恐惧。」「善哉,尊者那伽塞那,如是我亦愿如是希求。」
‘‘Yathā mahārāja matassa rukkhassa sukkhassa koḷāpassa nisnehassa uparuddhajīvitassa gatāyusaṅkhārassa kumbhasahassenapi udake ākirante allattaṃ vā pallavitaharitabhāvo vā na bhaveyya. Evameva kho, mahārāja, bhesajjaparittakammena natthi khīṇāyukassa ṭhitiyā kiriyā vā upakkamo vā, yāni tāni, mahārāja, mahiyā osadhāni bhesajjāni, tānipi khīṇāyukassa akiccakarāni bhavanti. Sāvasesāyukaṃ, mahārāja, vayasampannaṃ apetakammāvaraṇaṃ parittaṃ rakkhati gopeti, tassatthāya bhagavatā parittā uddiṭṭhā.
143畏死与不畏死之问,第三。
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, kassako paripakke dhaññe mate sassanāḷe udakappavesanaṃ vāreyya, yaṃ pana sassaṃ taruṇaṃ meghasannibhaṃ vayasampannaṃ, taṃ udakavaḍḍhiyā vaḍḍhati. Evameva kho, mahārāja, khīṇāyukassa bhesajjaparittakiriyā ṭhapitā paṭikkhittā , ye pana te manussā sāvasesāyukā vayasampannā, tesaṃ atthāya parittabhesajjāni bhaṇitāni, te parittabhesajjehi vaḍḍhantī’’ti.
144四、脱离死索之问
‘‘Yadi, bhante nāgasena, khīṇāyuko marati, sāvasesāyuko jīvati, tena hi parittabhesajjāni niratthakāni hontī’’ti? ‘‘Diṭṭhapubbo pana tayā, mahārāja, koci rogo bhesajjehi paṭinivattito’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, anekasatāni diṭṭhānī’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, ‘parittabhesajjakiriyā niratthakā’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā bhavatī’’ti.
1454. 「尊者纳迦森啊,世尊如是说:
‘‘Dissanti , bhante nāgasena, vejjānaṃ upakkamā bhesajjapānānulepā, tena tesaṃ upakkamena rogo paṭinivattatī’’ti. ‘‘Parittānampi, mahārāja, pavattīyamānānaṃ saddo suyyati, jivhā sukkhati, hadayaṃ byāvaṭṭati, kaṇṭho āturati. Tena tesaṃ pavattena sabbe byādhayo vūpasamanti, sabbā ītiyo apagacchantīti.
146『不在天空之中,不在大海之中,也不进入群山的洞穴,
‘‘Diṭṭhapubbo pana tayā, mahārāja, koci ahinā daṭṭho mantapadena visaṃ pātīyamāno visaṃ cikkhassanto uddhamadho ācamayamāno’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante , ajjetarahipi taṃ loke vattatī’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, ‘parittabhesajjakiriyā niratthakā’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā bhavati. Kataparittañhi, mahārāja, purisaṃ ḍaṃsitukāmo ahi na ḍaṃsati, vivaṭaṃ mukhaṃ pidahati, corānaṃ ukkhittalaguḷampi na sambhavati, te laguḷaṃ muñcitvā pemaṃ karonti, kupitopi hatthināgo samāgantvā uparamati, pajjalitamahāaggikkhandhopi upagantvā nibbāyati, visaṃ halāhalampi khāyitaṃ agadaṃ sampajjati, āhāratthaṃ vā pharati, vadhakā hantukāmā upagantvā dāsabhūtā sampajjanti, akkantopi pāso na saṃvarati .
147世间也不存在这样的地方,若立于彼处则能解脱生死之缚。』
‘‘Sutapubbaṃ pana tayā, mahārāja, ‘morassa kataparittassa sattavassasatāni luddako nāsakkhi pāsaṃ upanetuṃ, akataparittassa taṃ yeva divasaṃ pāsaṃ upanesī’’ti ? ‘‘Āma, bhante, suyyati, abbhuggato so saddo sadevake loke’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja ‘parittabhesajjakiriyā niratthakā’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā bhavati.
148世尊又进一步宣说了护念咒。比如这个宝珠经、慈心经、五蕴护念咒、愚痴护念咒、旌旗护念咒、戏剧护念咒以及念珠护念咒。尊者纳迦森啊,即便是在天空中、大海间、宫殿、屋舍、山谷中的洞穴,若生死之缚不能解除,这种护念之事便是无效的。若以护念咒而得生死缚之解脱,则『不在天空……生死缚』的话也不真实。双方的疑惑共有百万千万之多,有疑惑者当以此解脱。」
‘‘Sutapubbaṃ pana tayā, mahārāja, ‘dānavo bhariyaṃ parirakkhanto samugge pakkhipitvā gilitvā kucchinā pariharati, atheko vijjādharo tassa dānavassa mukhena pavisitvā tāya saddhiṃ abhiramati, yadā so dānavo aññāsi, atha samuggaṃ vamitvā vivari, saha samugge vivaṭe vijjādharo yathākāmaṃ pakkāmī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, suyyati, abbhuggato sopi saddo sadevake loke’’ti. ‘‘Nanu so, mahārāja, vijjādharo parittabalena gahaṇā mutto’’ti. ‘‘Āma bhante’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, atthi parittabalaṃ.
149「世尊如是说:大王,世尊宣说了『不在天空……生死缚』的偈语,又开示护念咒,然而对于身体尚未腐朽、命终未至的存在者,并无灭尽、止息、消减或衰退。
‘‘Sutapubbaṃ pana tayā, mahārāja, ‘aparopi vijjādharo bārāṇasirañño antepure mahesiyā saddhiṃ sampaduṭṭho gahaṇappatto samāno khaṇena adassanaṃ gato mantabalenā’’ti. ‘‘Āma, bhante, suyyatī’’ti. ‘‘Nanu so, mahārāja, vijjādharo parittabalena gahaṇā mutto’’ti? ‘‘Āma bhante’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, atthi parittabala’’nti.
150大王啊,如干枯之树、树叶枯黄、断绝亲缘、经历了生命变化的水罐,即使沉入水中,也不会发出新绿或新芽。大王,如是,凭药石与护念咒,身体未朽者并无止息、消减或变化。大王啊,宽广的药物与治疗,对于尚未腐朽的身体没有作用。唯有对尚未腐朽却年迈衰败的身,护念咒可起守护保全作用,世尊因故进行了护念咒的开示。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘kiṃ sabbe yeva parittaṃ rakkhatī’ti? ‘‘Ekacce, mahārāja, rakkhati, ekacce na rakkhatī’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, bhante nāgasena, parittaṃ na sabbatthika’’nti? ‘‘Api nu kho, mahārāja, bhojanaṃ sabbesaṃ jīvitaṃ rakkhatī’’ti? ‘‘Ekacce, bhante , rakkhati, ekacce na rakkhatī’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ kāraṇā’’ti. ‘‘Yato, bhante, ekacce taṃ yeva bhojanaṃ atibhuñjitvā visūcikāya marantī’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, bhojanaṃ na sabbesaṃ jīvitaṃ rakkhatī’’ti? ‘‘Dvīhi, bhante nāgasena, kāraṇehi bhojanaṃ jīvitaṃ harati atibhuttena vā usmādubbalatāya vā, āyudadaṃ, bhante nāgasena, bhojanaṃ durupacārena jīvitaṃ haratī’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, parittaṃ ekacce rakkhati, ekacce na rakkhati.
151「如是,如大王,譬如稻谷成熟时,若洒作水灌溉田地,则水增生。然若水增多,则稻谷必然茁壮成熟。大王,正如已断意命者,其药治护法已立且持,且已断者是;但那些尚余余命者,却年老衰败。为其利益,特说护命药适用,并由护命药增长。」
‘‘Tīhi, mahārāja, kāraṇehi parittaṃ na rakkhati kammāvaraṇena, kilesāvaraṇena, asaddahanatāya. Sattānurakkhaṇaṃ, mahārāja, parittaṃ attanā katena ārakkhaṃ jahati, yathā, mahārāja, mātā puttaṃ kucchigataṃ poseti, hitena upacārena janeti, janayitvā asucimalasiṅghāṇikamapanetvā uttamavarasugandhaṃ upalimpati, so aparena samayena paresaṃ putte akkosante vā paharante vā pahāraṃ deti. Te tassa kujjhitvā parisāya ākaḍḍhitvā taṃ gahetvā sāmino upanenti, yadi pana tassā putto aparaddho hoti velātivatto. Atha naṃ sāmino manussā ākaḍḍhayamānā daṇḍamuggarajāṇumuṭṭhīhi tāḷenti pothenti, api nu kho, mahārāja, tassa mātā labhati ākaḍḍhanaparikaḍḍhanaṃ gāhaṃ sāmino upanayanaṃ kātu’’nti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kena kāraṇena, mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Attano, bhante, aparādhenā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, sattānaṃ ārakkhaṃ parittaṃ attano aparādhena vañjhaṃ karotī’’ti . ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, suvinicchito pañho, gahanaṃ agahanaṃ kataṃ, andhakāro āloko kato, viniveṭhitaṃ diṭṭhijālaṃ, tvaṃ gaṇivarapavaramāsajjā’’ti.
189「大王,如来尊长,若已断命者死亡,而余命者仍存活时,护命的药物岂是无用之物乎?」答案曰:「确有此例,尊者,以前有疾病因药而得转愈者。」答曰:「确实,大王,有数百例疾因药而愈。」因此,「护命药无用」之说,是错误的。」
Maccupāsamuttipañho catuttho.
190「看得见,尊者那迦塞那,诸医治之术,如药浴药膏等,依其施行,疾病便转愈。大王,护命者虽是当时起效之声响,舌头清润,心安乐,喉不痛苦。由此其声响散布,诸多病患于是平息,诸受苦者终离愁苦。」
5. Buddhalābhantarāyapañho
5「以前曾见过,大王,有人受毒害,体内中毒,以言语说法疗治,起止中断,此人亦在世间流转。大王,因此“护命药无用”之说,是不正确的。何谓护命?大王,譬如虫蛇,不咬人;口张歌笑,盗贼之小偷亦不来侵扰,反发慈爱;愤怒时象王亦不动怒;大火焚烧亦灭;毒药被消化为解毒;饥饿时食物得以增益;想杀者至,则奴仆皆生惧怖;锁链亦不能制住人心。」
5. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, tumhe bhaṇatha ‘lābhī tathāgato cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānappaccayabhesajjaparikkhārāna’nti. Puna ca tathāgato pañcasālaṃ brāhmaṇagāmaṃ piṇḍāya pavisitvā kiñcideva alabhitvā yathādhotena pattena nikkhantoti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, tathāgato lābhī cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānappaccayabhesajjaparikkhārānaṃ, tena hi pañcasālaṃ brāhmaṇagāmaṃ piṇḍāya pavisitvā kiñcideva alabhitvā yathādhotena pattena nikkhantoti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi pañcasālaṃ brāhmaṇagāmaṃ piṇḍāya pavisitvā kiñcideva alabhitvā yathādhotena pattena nikkhanto, tena hi lābhī tathāgato cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānappaccayabhesajjaparikkhārānanti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho sumahanto dunnibbeṭho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
153「曾闻言,大王,‘猴子护卫有数百年,亦未尝能拆除套索;未护卫之日,一日之内即被套索捉获。’答曰:‘确实,尊者,所闻之声响遍布天人世界。’因此,“护命药无用”之语,是谬误的。」
‘‘Lābhī, mahārāja, tathāgato cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānappaccayabhesajjaparikkhārānaṃ, pañcasālañca brāhmaṇagāmaṃ piṇḍāya pavisitvā kiñcideva alabhitvā yathādhotena pattena nikkhanto, tañca pana mārassa pāpimato kāraṇā’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavato gaṇanapathaṃ vītivattakappe abhisaṅkhataṃ kusalaṃ kinti niṭṭhitaṃ, adhunuṭṭhitena mārena pāpimatā tassa kusalassa balavegaṃ kinti pihitaṃ, tena hi, bhante nāgasena, tasmiṃ vatthusmiṃ dvīsu ṭhānesu upavādo āgacchati, kusalatopi akusalaṃ balavataraṃ hoti, buddhabalatopi mārabalaṃ balavataraṃ hotīti, tena hi rukkhassa mūlatopi aggaṃ bhārataraṃ hoti, guṇasamparikiṇṇatopi pāpiyaṃ balavataraṃ hotī’’ti. ‘‘Na, mahārāja, tāvatakena kusalatopi akusalaṃ balavataraṃ nāma hoti, na buddhabalatopi mārabalaṃ balavataraṃ nāma hoti. Api cettha kāraṇaṃ icchitabbaṃ.
154「曾闻言,大王,‘恶鬼守护妻子,放入粪坑腐烂并守护;有懂法者潜入恶鬼口中,惬意共处;当恶鬼发觉,呕吐出并打开粪坑,懂法者即随意出入粪坑内外。’答曰:‘确实,尊者,所闻之声响遍布天人世界。’问道:‘那懂法者不正是因护命力而脱离囹圄乎?’答曰:‘是的,尊者。’所以,大王,护命之力确实存在。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, puriso rañño cakkavattissa madhuṃ vā madhupiṇḍikaṃ vā aññaṃ vā upāyanaṃ abhihareyya, tamenaṃ rañño dvārapālo evaṃ vadeyya ‘akālo, bho, ayaṃ rañño dassanāya, tena hi, bho, tava upāyanaṃ gahetvā sīghasīghaṃ paṭinivatta, pure tava rājā daṇḍaṃ dhāressatī’ti . Tato so puriso daṇḍabhayā tasito ubbiggo taṃ upāyanaṃ ādāya sīghasīghaṃ paṭinivatteyya, api nu kho so, mahārāja, rājā cakkavattī tāvatakena upāyanavikalamattakena dvārapālato dubbalataro nāma hoti , aññaṃ vā pana kiñci upāyanaṃ na labheyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, issāpakato so, bhante, dvārapālo upāyanaṃ nivāresi, aññena pana dvārena satasahassaguṇampi rañño upāyanaṃ upetī’’ti . ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, issāpakato māro pāpimā pañcasālake brāhmaṇagahapatike anvāvisi, aññāni pana anekāni devatāsatasahassāni amataṃ dibbaṃ ojaṃ gahetvā upagatāni ‘bhagavato kāye ojaṃ odahissāmā’ti bhagavantaṃ namassamānāni pañjalikāni ṭhitānī’’ti.
155世尊昔日曾对大王说:「那博学者,婆罗奈舍那城的末地女王,与他亲近共处时,心意深沉,秘密获得,暂时没有被发现,此乃憨陀力所致。」大王问:「是的,尊者,确实如此。」世尊又说:「莫非这博学者因局部之力,令秘密得以保全?」「是的,尊者。」世尊复言:「因此,大王,确有保护之力。」
‘‘Hotu, bhante nāgasena, sulabhā bhagavato cattāro paccayā loke uttamapurisassa, yācitova bhagavā devamanussohi cattāro paccaye paribhuñjati, api ca kho pana mārassa yo adhippāyo, so tāvatakena siddho, yaṃ so bhagavato bhojanassa antarāyamakāsi. Ettha me, bhante, kaṅkhā na chijjati, vimatijātohaṃ tattha saṃsayapakkhando. Na me tattha mānasaṃ pakkhandati, yaṃ tathāgatassa arahato sammāsambuddhassa sadevake loke aggapuggalavarassa kusalavarapuññasambhavassa asamasamassa anupamassa appaṭisamassa chavakaṃ lāmakaṃ parittaṃ pāpaṃ anariyaṃ vipannaṃ māro lābhantarāyamakāsī’’ti.
156世尊对那伽说:「什么是能够常常保护所有事物的呢?」那伽答:「大王,有些事情能够保护,有些事情不能保护。」世尊问:「因此,难道所谓保护非遍及所有之处吗?」那伽又问:「那么饮食能保护所有生命吗?」答曰:「有些能,有些不能。」世尊问因由,回答是:「因为有时有人过度饮食,饮过过量食物后,便以呕吐而死。」世尊问:「这样说来,饮食也不能保护所有生命吗?」那伽答:「因两种缘故,饮食夺取生命,其一为过度,其二为虚热虚弱所致;也就是说,不善的饮食习惯会损害生命。」世尊说:「大王啊,因此保护有时行,有时不行。」
‘‘Cattāro kho, mahārāja, antarāyā adiṭṭhantarāyo uddissa katantarāyo upakkhaṭantarāyo paribhogantarāyoti. Tattha katamo adiṭṭhantarāyo? Anodissa adassanena anabhisaṅkhataṃ koci antarāyaṃ karoti ‘kiṃ parassa dinnenā’ti, ayaṃ adiṭṭhantarāyo nāma.
157世尊语大王:「三种缘故导致保护不能行:行为障碍、烦恼障碍、不和谐。众生的保护,将自己真正所作的防护舍弃掉,如同母亲哺育卧在怀中的子女,用利于成长之养护,从而生育其子,生育后用清净的美好巢穴,将孩子身上的污秽蚤虱俱除并抹名贵香粉。然后当别人诋毁或打骂其子时,她便给他回击。那些打骂者因被激怒,在社群里挑衅,把那孩子抓住送给走卒拘押。若该子非过犯者,年幼未成就,拘押者竟出手殴打,其他人还专门用刑棒敲打他,这样,母亲得了什么好处,得着加倍的损害和子被带走呢?」答曰:「没有,尊者。」世尊问:「因何缘故,大王?」答:「因那孩子有过错。」世尊说:「确实如此,大王,守护众生自身的保护因自身过犯而败坏。」大王说:「善哉,尊者那伽,深奥微妙问题已讲清楚,难与解明一切原因,黑暗被光明照破,除去顽固见解,你如统领群众一样亲近引导。」
‘‘Katamo uddissa katantarāyo? Idhekaccaṃ puggalaṃ upadisitvā uddissa bhojanaṃ paṭiyattaṃ hoti, taṃ koci antarāyaṃ karoti, ayaṃ uddissa katantarāyo nāma.
158脱离死索之问,第四。
‘‘Katamo upakkhaṭantarāyo? Idha yaṃ kiñci upakkhaṭaṃ hoti appaṭiggahitaṃ, tattha koci antarāyaṃ karoti, ayaṃ upakkhaṭantarāyo nāma.
159五、佛陀利养受障之问
‘‘Katamo paribhogantarāyo? Idha yaṃ kiñci paribhogaṃ, tattha koci antarāyaṃ karoti, ayaṃ paribhogantarāyo nāma. Ime kho, mahārāja, cattāro antarāyā.
160第五节 世尊对那伽说:「你们宣讲:‘如来是利益众生者,衣服、饭食、卧处、医疗与护理等一应缘具。’又说:‘如来还入婆罗门村五舍乞食,得到甚微,以适当规矩安然离去。’如果说:‘如来是利益者,衣服、饭食、卧具、病患、药品、护理俱足,故而入婆罗门村五舍乞食,得到甚微,以适当规矩离去,’这番说法乃误。又若说:‘去婆罗门村五舍乞食,得甚微,适当规矩离去,’则‘如来是利益者。..’之语亦误。两方疑惑同样巨大、难解,必须请你断除。」
‘‘Yaṃ pana māro pāpimā pañcasālake brāhmaṇagahapatike anvāvisi, taṃ neva bhagavato paribhogaṃ na upakkhaṭaṃ na uddissakataṃ, anāgataṃ asampattaṃ adassanena antarāyaṃ kataṃ, taṃ pana nekassa bhagavato yeva, atha kho ye te tena samayena nikkhantā abbhāgatā, sabbepi te taṃ divasaṃ bhojanaṃ na labhiṃsu, nāhaṃ taṃ, mahārāja, passāmi sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya, yo tassa bhagavato uddissa kataṃ upakkhaṭaṃ paribhogaṃ antarāyaṃ kareyya. Sace koci issāya uddissa kataṃ upakkhaṭaṃ paribhogaṃ antarāyaṃ kareyya, phaleyya tassa muddhā satadhā vā sahassadhā vā.
161那先说:「大王,如来有四种任何人都无法障碍的功德。是哪四种呢?大王,任何人皆无法阻碍为世尊所作布施的果报成熟;大王,任何人皆无法阻碍世尊身具的慈光普照;大王,任何人皆无法阻碍世尊的一切智宝发挥作用;大王,任何人皆无法阻碍世尊的寿命延续。大王,这四种便是如来的无障功德,所有这些功德都是一味、无病、不动、不可毁坏、不可触碍的业果。大王,恶者魔王隐匿身形,附入那五户婆罗门居士身上。」
‘‘Cattārome, mahārāja, tathāgatassa kenaci anāvaraṇīyā guṇā. Katame cattāro? Lābho, mahārāja, bhagavato uddissa kato upakkhaṭo na sakkā kenaci antarāyaṃ kātuṃ; sarīrānugatā , mahārāja, bhagavato byāmappabhā na sakkā kenaci antarāyaṃ kātuṃ; sabbaññutaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavato ñāṇaratanaṃ na sakkā kenaci antarāyaṃ kātuṃ; jīvitaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavato na sakkā kenaci antarāyaṃ kātuṃ. Ime kho, mahārāja, cattāro tathāgatassa kenaci anāvaraṇīyā guṇā, sabbepete, mahārāja, guṇā ekarasā arogā akuppā aparūpakkamā aphusāni kiriyāni. Adassanena, mahārāja, māro pāpimā nilīyitvā pañcasālake brāhmaṇagahapatike anvāvisi.
162世尊继续说:「大王,如有人向帝王的车轮子献蜜果或其他贡品,守门斥责,言这是非时,不合阵势者,以致使馈赠者出门而回,因恐惧兵棒而疾走。难道此守门者因其狭隘而弱小吗?王的车轮因此缺少防护了一分吗?」答曰:「不会,尊者,因守门者嫉妒故而阻止,王的车轮仍能从其他门以千倍万倍获得防护。」世尊又说:「大王,魔王嫉妒,无尽诡计坏险,游说婆罗门城内五舍住户,携带无数天众,不息神力,前去著敬世尊,说:‘愿授世尊肉身神力。’如此广大力量降临世尊。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, rañño paccante dese visame adassanena nilīyitvā corā panthaṃ dūsenti. Yadi pana rājā te core passeyya, api nu kho te corā sotthiṃ labheyyu’’nti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, pharasunā phālāpeyya satadhā vā sahassadhā vā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, adassanena māro pāpimā nilīyitvā pañcasālake brāhmaṇagahapatike anvāvisi.
163世尊啊,愿如是成就,那先尊者,世尊在世间拥有四种殊胜之缘,就如世尊以这四缘得以周遍供养于天人及人众之间。但魔王所为的障碍,却至今未能成就,缘何?即因魔王成为了世尊饮食的障碍。所以,世尊,我这里的疑惑得以消除,心中远离了怀疑与动摇。内心再无疑惑,因见如来、圣者、值得尊敬的世尊在三界中为第一圣人、善德圆满、功德无量、无不同、不间断、不退转,护卫广大;魔王虽恶,却不能障碍世尊饮食,不能成其利害之事。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, itthī sapatikā adassanena nilīyitvā parapurisaṃ sevati, evameva kho, mahārāja, adassanena māro pāpimā nilīyitvā pañcasālake brāhmaṇagahapatike anvāvisi. Yadi, mahārāja, itthī sāmikassa sammukhā parapurisaṃ sevati, api nu kho sā itthī sotthiṃ labheyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, haneyyāpi taṃ, bhante, sāmiko vadheyyāpi bandheyyāpi dāsittaṃ vā upaneyyā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, adassanena māro pāpimā nilīyitvā pañcasālake brāhmaṇagahapatike anvāvisi. Yadi, mahārāja, māro pāpimā bhagavato uddissa kataṃ upakkhaṭaṃ paribhogaṃ antarāyaṃ kareyya, phaleyya tassa muddhā satadhā vā sahassadhā vā’’ti. ‘‘Evametaṃ, bhante nāgasena, corikāya kataṃ mārena pāpimatā, nilīyitvā māro pāpimā pañcasālake brāhmaṇagahapatike anvāvisi. Sace so, bhante, māro pāpimā bhagavato uddissa kataṃ upakkhaṭaṃ paribhogaṃ antarāyaṃ kareyya, muddhā vāssa phaleyya satadhā vā sahassadhā vā, kāyo vāssa bhusamuṭṭhi viya vikireyya, sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
203大王啊,四种障碍包含眼前的障碍、目的的障碍、破坏的障碍以及阻碍享用的障碍。何谓眼前的障碍?即因未见而无意图而产生的无丝毫念头的障碍,譬如‘未来何日能得’的迟疑忧虑,这一障碍即称为眼前的障碍。
Buddhalābhantarāyapañho pañcamo.
204何谓目的的障碍?譬如有人为某人在此地安排饮食的目的,但有人加以阻碍,这便是目的的障碍。
6. Apuññapañho
6何谓破坏的障碍?如果某物被破坏而未得保存,因而有人为此施加阻碍,这就称为破坏的障碍。
6. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, tumhe bhaṇatha ‘yo ajānanto pāṇātipātaṃ karoti, so balavataraṃ apuññaṃ pasavatī’ti. Puna ca bhagavatā vinayapaññattiyā bhaṇitaṃ ‘anāpatti ajānantassā’ti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, ajānitvā pāṇātipātaṃ karonto balavataraṃ apuññaṃ pasavati, tena hi ‘anāpatti ajānantassā’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi anāpatti ajānantassa, tena hi ‘ajānitvā pāṇātipātaṃ karonto balavataraṃ apuññaṃ pasavatī’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho duruttaro duratikkamo tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
165何谓阻碍享用的障碍?当任何物品明明是可用的,却有人阻止其被享用,这便称为阻碍享用的障碍。大王,这就是四种障碍。
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘yo ajānanto pāṇātipātaṃ karoti, so balavataraṃ apuññaṃ pasavatī’ti. Puna ca vinayapaññattiyā bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘anāpatti ajānantassā’ti. Tattha atthantaraṃ atthi. Katamaṃ atthantaraṃ ? Atthi, mahārāja, āpatti saññāvimokkhā, atthi āpatti nosaññāvimokkhā. Yāyaṃ, mahārāja, āpatti saññāvimokkhā, taṃ āpattiṃ ārabbha bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘anāpatti ajānantassā’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
207而魔王这恶者于五百种婆罗门户人中搜索,却未于世尊处发现任何可属于眼前、目的或破坏、阻碍享用的障碍,乃由无见故施行障碍。魔王之所为,不过是针对世尊独有。尽管那些人当时离开,不得饮食一日,但我未曾见世间任何善士、出家众、婆罗门、天人、凡人中,有人为世尊饮食施目的、破坏或阻碍享用之事。若有人因嗔恨而如此作,其果报可达一百倍、一千倍甚至更甚。
Apuññapañho chaṭṭho.
208世尊,四种不受阻碍的德行,何为其四?答曰:所成就的利益,不为他碍;随身光明,不为他碍;觉知智慧之宝,不为他碍;生命之存续,不为他碍。此四种,皆为如来之不受阻碍功德,彼等功德具一味,即健康、平和、不躁动、无污秽之行为。魔王恶者察见而隐蔽,于五百卅余婆罗门与居士间潜伏。
7. Bhikkhusaṅghapariharaṇapañho
7譬如王于边境动乱之地,魔藏隐而盗匪糟蹋道路。若王能见盗匪,盗匪岂得存活乎?答曰:无也,盗匪必被刀剑击杀,或百或千倍。魔王亦然,察见诸婆罗门与居士,暗中隐伏。
7. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘tathāgatassa kho, ānanda, na evaṃ hoti ‘‘ahaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ pariharissāmī’’’ti vā, ‘‘mamuddesiko bhikkhusaṅgho’’ti vā’ti. Puna ca metteyyassa bhagavato sabhāvaguṇaṃ paridīpayamānena bhagavatā evaṃ bhaṇitaṃ ‘‘so anekasahassaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ pariharissati, seyyathāpi ahaṃ etarahi anekasataṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ pariharāmī’’ti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘tathāgatassa kho, ānanda, na evaṃ hoti ‘‘ahaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ pariharissāmī’’ti vā, ‘‘mamuddesiko bhikkhusaṅgho’’ti vā’ti, tena hi anekasataṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ pariharāmīti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘so anekasahassaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ pariharissati, seyyathāpi ahaṃ etarahi anekasataṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ pariharāmī’ti, tena hi tathāgatassa kho, ānanda, na evaṃ hoti ‘ahaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ pariharissāmī’ti vā, ‘mamuddesiko bhikkhusaṅgho’ti vāti tampi vacanaṃ micchā, ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
167复如女子妄行隐秘侍奉他人,魔王亦暗伏五百卅余婆罗门与居士之间。若女子于丈夫面前侍奉他人,安得安稳乎?答曰:不可,丈夫必打之,杀之,拘禁之,或卖作奴婢。魔王亦于婆罗门居士中暗隐,若扰乱如来所成利益,必得百倍千倍之报。世尊曰:若魔王如盗贼之恶行般隐伏于婆罗门居士间,若其为如来成利益作障碍,必遭百倍、千倍之苦,身躯必如染污俱胝而腐烂。至善哉,世尊,我愿如是。
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘tathāgatassa kho, ānanda, na evaṃ hoti ‘‘ahaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ pariharissāmī’’ti vā, ‘‘mamuddesiko bhikkhusaṅgho’’ti vā’ti. Puna ca metteyyassāpi bhagavato sabhāvaguṇaṃ paridīpayamānena bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘so anekasahassaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ pariharissati, seyyathāpi ahaṃ etarahi anekasataṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ pariharāmī’ti. Etasmiñca, mahārāja, pañhe eko attho sāvaseso, eko attho niravaseso. Na, mahārāja, tathāgato parisāya anugāmiko, parisā pana tathāgatassa anugāmikā . Sammuti, mahārāja, esā ‘aha’nti ‘mamā’ti, na paramattho eso, vigataṃ, mahārāja, tathāgatassa pemaṃ, vigato sineho, ‘mayha’ntipi tathāgatassa gahaṇaṃ natthi, upādāya pana avassayo hoti.
168佛陀利养受障之问,第五。
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, pathavī bhūmaṭṭhānaṃ sattānaṃ patiṭṭhā hoti upassayaṃ, pathaviṭṭhā cete sattā, na ca mahāpathaviyā ‘mayhete’ti apekkhā hoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato sabbasattānaṃ patiṭṭhā hoti upassayaṃ, tathāgataṭṭhā cete sattā, na ca tathāgatassa ‘mayhete’ti apekkhā hoti. Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, mahatimahāmegho abhivassanto tiṇarukkhapasumanussānaṃ vuḍḍhiṃ deti santatiṃ anupāleti. Vuṭṭhūpajīvino cete sattā sabbe, na ca mahāmeghassa ‘mayhete’ti apekkhā hoti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato sabbasattānaṃ kusaladhamme janeti anupāleti, satthūpajīvino cete sattā sabbe, na ca tathāgatassa ‘mayhete’ti apekkhā hoti. Taṃ kissa hetu? Attānudiṭṭhiyā pahīnattā’’ti.
169六、非福之问
‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, sunibbeṭhito pañho bahuvidhehi kāraṇehi, gambhīro uttānīkato, gaṇṭhi bhinno, gahanaṃ agahanaṃ kataṃ, andhakāro āloko kato, bhaggā paravādā, jinaputtānaṃ cakkhuṃ uppādita’’nti.
213师曰,汝等说“未知杀生者,堕入更重之恶业”,师又言“因律制不罚未知者”。若“未知杀生作恶更重”而不罚谓谬,若“不罚未知者”谓谬,是双重难题,俱须除灭。
Bhikkhusaṅghapariharaṇapañho sattamo.
214世尊所说“未知杀生者堕更重恶业”,及律制“未知者不责”,二者间有差别。何故差别?曰,所谓“罚以认罪”,所谓“不罚而非认罪”。如来说之“未知杀生者不受罚”,是诉罚之无起始。善哉,师子吼,我愿如此。
8. Abhejjaparisapañho
8非福之问,第六。
8. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, tumhe bhaṇatha ‘tathāgato abhejjapariso’ti, puna ca bhaṇatha ‘devadattena ekappahāraṃ pañca bhikkhusatāni bhinnānī’ti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, tathāgato abhejjapariso, tena hi devadattena ekappahāraṃ pañca bhikkhusatāni bhinnānīti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi devadattena ekappahāraṃ pañca bhikkhusatāni bhinnāni, tena hi ‘tathāgato abhejjapariso’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, gambhīro dunniveṭhiyo, gaṇṭhitopi gaṇṭhitaro, etthāyaṃ jano āvaṭo nivuto ovuto pihito pariyonaddho, ettha tava ñāṇabalaṃ dassehi paravādesū’’ti.
171七、护持比丘僧团之问
‘‘Abhejjapariso, mahārāja, tathāgato, devadattena ca ekappahāraṃ pañca bhikkhusatāni bhinnāni, tañca pana bhedakassa balena, bhedake vijjamāne natthi, mahārāja, abhejjaṃ nāma. Bhedake sati mātāpi puttena bhijjati, puttopi mātarā bhijjati, pitāpi puttena bhijjati, puttopi pitarā bhijjati, bhātāpi bhaginiyā bhijjati, bhaginīpi bhātarā bhijjati, sahāyopi sahāyena bhijjati, nāvāpi nānādārusaṅghaṭitā ūmivegasampahārena bhijjati, rukkhopi madhukappasampannaphalo anilabalavegābhihato bhijjati, suvaṇṇampi jātimantaṃ lohena bhijjati. Api ca, mahārāja, neso adhippāyo viññūnaṃ, nesā buddhānaṃ adhimutti, neso paṇḍitānaṃ chando ‘tathāgato bhejjapariso’ti. Api cettha kāraṇaṃ atthi, yena kāraṇena tathāgato vuccati ‘abhejjapariso’ti. Katamaṃ ettha kāraṇaṃ? Tathāgatassa, mahārāja, katena adānena vā appiyavacanena vā anatthacariyāya vā asamānattatāya vā yato kutoci cariyaṃ carantassapi parisā bhinnāti na sutapubbaṃ, tena kāraṇena tathāgato vuccati ‘abhejjapariso’ti. Tayāpetaṃ, mahārāja, ñātabbaṃ ‘atthi kiñci navaṅge buddhavacane suttāgataṃ, iminā nāma kāraṇena bodhisattassa katena tathāgatassa parisā bhinnā’ti? ‘‘Natthi bhante, no cetaṃ loke dissati nopi suyyati. Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
217师曰,世尊言曰:“如来非言‘我必保护比丘僧’,非言‘比丘僧为我所护『。又以未来世维摩诘之净行,明示世尊曰:‘其必护众比丘,如我今护百众比丘。”若言“如来非言‘我护比丘众’,则言诳也。若言如来言“我必护众比丘”,是语虚假。此难题双重几千万,须除之。
Abhejjaparisapañho aṭṭhamo.
218「世尊所说者,诸大王啊,实非『如来啊,阿难,我必护持比丘僧团』或『我的教法所依之比丘僧团』如是言。且复,世尊因宣扬弥勒将护持多众比丘之本性功德,而告言『彼将护持数万比丘僧团,如我今日护持数百比丘僧团』。于此问题上,诸大王啊,意涵之一为全包罗,意涵之一为不剩余。非诸大王,如来非僧团之追随者,反是僧团随顺如来。依约定言,诸大王,此『我』及『属于我』者乃俗谛之说,非常真谛。诸大王,要知如来无贪恋之爱,无嗔恨之染,故无『为我所有』之根本执着,思考有所依而生执著。
Abhejjavaggo dutiyo.
219「如诸大王,土地成为众生安立的所在,土地上的众生因此存在,而不会期待彼土地为『我的土地』。同理,诸大王,如来成为一切众生安立所在,众生因如来而立,然众生不对如来存有『这是我的』的期待。又如大王,骤雨云降临,不会阻断草木与行人之生长繁殖。于现起生长之众生,无大云之『我的』期待。亦如诸大王,如来于一切众生生起善法而不灭,如来即众生之师,无众生会生『这是我的』之期望者。此何故?由自己观察而无贪著故。」
Imasmiṃ vagge aṭṭha pañhā.
172「善哉,纳迦仙人,问题经深思熟虑,多缘由而起。已革脱重结,通达深邃与不可及,终破黑暗为光明,如胜利者目睛所现。」
3. Paṇāmitavaggo
221比丘僧团护持之问第七。
1. Seṭṭhadhammapañho
1第八、不可破会众之问。
1. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘dhammo hi, vāseṭṭha, seṭṭho janetasmiṃ diṭṭhe ceva dhamme abhisamparāye cā’ti. Puna ca ‘upāsako gihī sotāpanno pihitāpāyo diṭṭhippatto viññātasāsano bhikkhuṃ vā sāmaṇeraṃ vā puthujjanaṃ abhivādeti paccuṭṭhetī’ti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘dhammo hi, vāseṭṭha, seṭṭho janetasmiṃ diṭṭhe ceva dhamme abhisamparāye cā’ti, tena hi ‘upāsako gihī sotāpanno pihitāpāyo diṭṭhippatto viññātasāsano bhikkhuṃ vā sāmaṇeraṃ vā puthujjanaṃ abhivādeti paccuṭṭhetī’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi ‘upāsako gihī sotāpanno pihitāpāyo diṭṭhippatto viññātasāsano bhikkhuṃ vā sāmaṇeraṃ vā puthujjanaṃ abhivādeti paccuṭṭheti’, tena hi ‘dhammo hi, vāseṭṭha, seṭṭho janetasmiṃ diṭṭhe ceva dhamme abhisamparāye cāti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
174「世尊纳迦仙人,尔等说:‘如来为不可伤害之众’,又说:‘以迭瓦达德一次攻击,五僧众分崩离散’。若如来为不可伤害之众,而迭瓦达德能一次攻击使五僧团分离,此语虚妄。若迭瓦达德一次攻击令五僧众分崩离散,则称如来为不可伤害众亦虚妄。此两者疑团俱起,深重难解,如结缚般,诡谲复杂,束缚众人困惑,尔当以智力于诽谤之中显露见解。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘dhammo hi, vāseṭṭha, seṭṭho janetasmiṃ diṭṭhe ceva dhamme abhisamparāye cā’ti, ‘upāsako ca gihī sotāpanno pihitāpāyo diṭṭhippatto viññātasāsano bhikkhuṃ vā sāmaṇeraṃ vā puthujjanaṃ abhivādeti paccuṭṭheti’. Tattha pana kāraṇaṃ atthi. Katamaṃ taṃ kāraṇaṃ?
175「不可伤害之众,诸大王,如来与迭瓦达德攻击五僧众并分裂者,然以分裂者之力量无力破坏微妙之不可伤害。诸大王,有母因子受伤,子亦随伤;子因母伤,母亦受伤;父母兄弟姐妹,互相伤害;朋辈诸友,如木船众木集合处遇损;树木遭风疾力击破,金属贵重亦受腐损。然此乃窍门聪慧者之意,佛教义之精妙,智者之志,称如来为‘不可伤害之众’。若有因由令如来得称‘不可伤害众’,则为何因?诸大王,如来之名,因众生未敬,因言语不敬,无义行为,粗暴不敬,互相不谐,离顺出教,乃至破坏僧团。故名为不可伤害。今此当知,于佛语中无新义。诸大王无此之见,世间亦无之。善哉,世尊纳迦仙人,如是恳求闻。」
‘‘Vīsati kho panime, mahārāja, samaṇassa samaṇakaraṇā dhammā dve ca liṅgāni, yehi samaṇo abhivādanapaccuṭṭhānasamānanapūjanāraho hoti. Katame vīsati samaṇassa samaṇakaraṇā dhammā dve ca liṅgāni? Seṭṭho dhammārāmo, aggo niyamo, cāro vihāro saṃyamo saṃvaro khanti soraccaṃ ekattacariyā ekattābhirati paṭisallānaṃ hiriottappaṃ vīriyaṃ appamādo sikkhāsamādānaṃ uddeso paripucchā sīlādiabhirati nirālayatā sikkhāpadapāripūritā, kāsāvadhāraṇaṃ , bhaṇḍubhāvo . Ime kho , mahārāja, vīsati samaṇassa samaṇakaraṇā dhammā dve ca liṅgāni. Ete guṇe bhikkhu samādāya vattati, so tesaṃ dhammānaṃ anūnattā paripuṇṇattā sampannattā samannāgatattā asekkhabhūmiṃ arahantabhūmiṃ okkamati, seṭṭhaṃ bhūmantaraṃ okkamati, arahattāsannagatoti arahati upāsako sotāpanno bhikkhuṃ puthujjanaṃ abhivādetuṃ paccuṭṭhātuṃ.
176不可破会众之问第八。
‘‘‘Khīṇāsavehi so sāmaññaṃ upagato, natthi me so samayo’ti arahati upāsako sotāpanno bhikkhuṃ puthujjanaṃ abhivādetuṃ paccuṭṭhātuṃ.
177不可破品第二。
‘‘‘Aggaparisaṃ so upagato, nāhaṃ taṃ ṭhānaṃ upagato’ti arahati upāsako sotāpanno bhikkhuṃ puthujjanaṃ abhivādetuṃ paccuṭṭhātuṃ.
178此品中有八问。
‘‘‘Labhati so pātimokkhuddesaṃ sotuṃ, nāhaṃ taṃ labhāmi sotu’nti arahati upāsako sotāpanno bhikkhuṃ puthujjanaṃ abhivādetuṃ paccuṭṭhātuṃ.
1793. 离席篇
‘‘‘So aññe pabbājeti upasampādeti jinasāsanaṃ vaḍḍheti, ahametaṃ na labhāmi kātu’nti arahati upāsako sotāpanno bhikkhuṃ puthujjanaṃ abhivādetuṃ paccuṭṭhātuṃ.
180第一、最胜法之问。
‘‘‘Appamāṇesu so sikkhāpadesu samattakārī, nāhaṃ tesu vattāmī’ti arahati upāsako sotāpanno bhikkhuṃ puthujjanaṃ abhivādetuṃ paccuṭṭhātuṃ.
1811. 「尊者那伽舍那,世尊所说之语云:『法,尊者,乃诸世间中最胜者,是于现见法及其究竟法中之最上。』复有言曰:『居士在家,初果一来者,禁欲具足,正断得见,已通晓教法,敬礼比丘或沙玛内拉,乃至外道凡夫。』若尊者那伽舍那,世尊所言『法,尊者,乃诸世间最胜者,是于现见法及其究竟法中之最上』是真,依此,则『居士在家,初果一来者,禁欲具足,正断得见,已通晓教法,敬礼比丘或沙玛内拉,乃至外道凡夫』此语为谬。若『居士在家,初果一来者,禁欲具足,正断得见,已通晓教法,敬礼比丘或沙玛内拉,乃至外道凡夫』为真,则『法,尊者,乃诸世间最胜者,是于现见法及其究竟法中之最上』此语亦为谬。此乃两端互相对立之难题,汝应当断除此疑虑,达到涅槃。」
‘‘‘Upagato so samaṇaliṅgaṃ, buddhādhippāye ṭhito, tenāhaṃ liṅgena dūramapagato’ti arahati upāsako sotāpanno bhikkhuṃ puthujjanaṃ abhivādetuṃ paccuṭṭhātuṃ.
182世尊对大王宣说此言:『法,尊者,乃诸世间最胜者,是于现见法及其究竟法中之最上。』又说:『居士在家,初果一来者,禁欲具足,正断得见,已通晓教法,敬礼比丘或沙玛内拉,乃至外道凡夫。』然此二者之间确有理由。何等理由?
‘‘‘Parūḷhakacchalomo so anañjitaamaṇḍito anulittasīlagandho, ahaṃ pana maṇḍanavibhūsanābhirato’ti arahati upāsako sotāpanno bhikkhuṃ puthujjanaṃ abhivādetuṃ paccuṭṭhātuṃ.
183「大王,游方者之间相敬的行为,有二种标志,借此游方者无分别地相互敬礼并礼拜。何谓游方者之间相敬行为之二种标志?一为最胜的法之住处,二为戒律之严谨、行为所具、节制、自守忍耐、正直纯洁、同一行为、一心精进、独处清净、羞耻惭愧、精勤不懈、受持教戒、法的爱乐、远离尘垢、修学戒律的完整性、着袈裟、持法器皿等。此二十项,即为游方者之间相敬行为之二项标志。具此品质者,出家者依此而修行,渐入此法门之最低至圆满阶段,进入无失阶位、阿拉汉之地,登最为尊贵的境界,阿拉汉在近临之时,正果已现,便可敬礼比丘、沙玛内拉或外道凡夫的居士初果一来者。」
‘‘Api ca, mahārāja, ‘ye te vīsati samaṇakaraṇā dhammā dve ca liṅgāni, sabbepete dhammā bhikkhussa saṃvijjanti, so yeva te dhamme dhāreti, aññepi tattha sikkhāpeti, so me āgamo sikkhāpanañca natthī’ti arahati upāsako sotāpanno bhikkhuṃ puthujjanaṃ abhivādetuṃ paccuṭṭhātuṃ .
184「『他已断尽染污,已至圣道,无此时差』如是自言的初果一来者居士,便当敬礼比丘、沙玛内拉或外道凡夫。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, rājakumāro purohitassa santike vijjaṃ adhīyati, khattiyadhammaṃ sikkhati, so aparena samayena abhisitto ācariyaṃ abhivādeti paccuṭṭheti ‘sikkhāpako me aya’nti, evameva kho, mahārāja, ‘bhikkhu sikkhāpako vaṃsadharo’ti arahati upāsako sotāpanno bhikkhuṃ puthujjanaṃ abhivādetuṃ paccuṭṭhātuṃ.
185「『他已至僧团正处,我未达彼境』如是自言的初果一来者居士,便当敬礼比丘、沙玛内拉或外道凡夫。」
‘‘Api ca, mahārāja, imināpetaṃ pariyāyena jānāhi bhikkhubhūmiyā mahantataṃ asamavipulabhāvaṃ. Yadi, mahārāja, upāsako sotāpanno arahattaṃ sacchikaroti, dveva tassa gatiyo bhavanti anaññā tasmiṃ yeva divase parinibbāyeyya vā, bhikkhubhāvaṃ vā upagaccheyya. Acalā hi sā, mahārāja, pabbajjā, mahatī accuggatā, yadidaṃ bhikkhubhūmī’’ti. ‘‘Ñāṇagato, bhante nāgasena, pañho sunibbeṭhito balavatā atibuddhinā tayā, na yimaṃ pañhaṃ samattho añño evaṃ viniveṭhetuṃ aññatra tavādisena buddhimatā’’ti.
235「『他能证闻巴帝摩卡誓戒,我未曾具足此证』如是自言的初果一来者居士,便当敬礼比丘、沙玛内拉或外道凡夫。」
Seṭṭhadhammapañho paṭhamo.
236“若有人离弃众生,弘传圣者教法,自言:‘我不从此得处,不能成就。’此时,阿阇世的近事男,乃至初果比丘,便会起意向比丘、外道施以问候敬礼。”
2. Sabbasattahitapharaṇapañho
2“若有人持守无量戒律,善护戒规,自言:‘我并非习行此戒。’此时,阿阇世的近事男,以及涅槃初果的比丘,便会起心对比丘和外道施以问候敬礼。”
2. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, tumhe bhaṇatha ‘tathāgato sabbasattānaṃ ahitamapanetvā hitamupadahatī’ti. Puna ca bhaṇatha aggikkhandhūpame dhammapariyāye bhaññamāne ‘saṭṭhimattānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ uṇhaṃ lohitaṃ mukhato uggata’nti. Aggikkhandhūpamaṃ, bhante, dhammapariyāyaṃ desentena tathāgatena saṭṭhimattānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ hitamapanetvā ahitamupadahitaṃ. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, tathāgato sabbasattānaṃ ahitamapanetvā hitamupadahati, tena hi aggikkhandhūpame dhammapariyāye bhaññamāne saṭṭhimattānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ uṇhaṃ lohitaṃ mukhato uggatanti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi aggikkhandhūpame dhammapariyāye bhaññamāne saṭṭhimattānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ uṇhaṃ lohitaṃ mukhato uggataṃ, tena hi tathāgato sabbasattānaṃ ahitamapanetvā hitamupadahatīti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
187大王,如来为一切众生遣除不利、安立有利;当宣说如烈火聚般的法义时,有六十位比丘口中喷涌出滚烫热血,但这并非如来所造作,纯属他们自身业力所致。
‘‘Tathāgato , mahārāja, sabbasattānaṃ ahitamapanetvā hitamupadahati, aggikkhandhūpame dhammapariyāye bhaññamāne saṭṭhimattānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ uṇhaṃ lohitaṃ mukhato uggataṃ, tañca pana na tathāgatassa katena, tesaṃ yeva attano katenā’’ti.
188“若有人发丝蓬乱如枯枝,面相不修整,嗅出未沾染尘埃的清净衣香,自言:‘我以装饰和美饰为乐。’此时,阿阇世的近事男,乃至初果比丘,皆起意向比丘与外道施以问候敬礼。”
‘‘Yadi, bhante nāgasena, tathāgato aggikkhandhūpamaṃ dhammapariyāyaṃ na bhāseyya, api nu tesaṃ uṇhaṃ lohitaṃ mukhato uggaccheyyāti, na hi, mahārāja, micchāpaṭipannānaṃ tesaṃ bhagavato dhammapariyāyaṃ sutvā pariḷāho kāye uppajji, tena tesaṃ pariḷāhena uṇhaṃ lohitaṃ mukhato uggata’’nti. ‘‘Tena hi, bhante nāgasena, tathāgatasseva katena tesaṃ uṇhaṃ lohitaṃ mukhato uggataṃ, tathāgato yeva tattha adhikāro tesaṃ nāsanāya, yathā nāma, bhante nāgasena, ahi vammikaṃ paviseyya, athaññataro paṃsukāmo puriso vammikaṃ bhinditvā paṃsuṃ hareyya, tassa paṃsuharaṇena vammikassa susiraṃ pidaheyya, atha tattheva so assāsaṃ alabhamāno mareyya, nanu so, bhante, ahi tassa purisassa katena maraṇappatto’’ti. ‘‘Āma mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, bhante nāgasena, tathāgato yeva tattha adhikāro tesaṃ nāsanāyā’’ti.
189“又,尊贵的王者,‘你这二十已尽的出家人众,其所行持之法义俱有二种印相,众法皆显现于比丘仪式中,但只有他才能保持此法,唯独他施与教诲,我则不从其教法而得法。’此时,阿阇世的近事男及初果比丘,生起念向比丘与外道施以问候敬礼。”
‘‘Tathāgato, mahārāja, dhammaṃ desayamāno anunayappaṭighaṃ na karoti, anunayappaṭighavippamutto dhammaṃ deseti, evaṃ dhamme desīyamāne ye tattha sammāpaṭipannā, te bujjhanti. Ye pana micchāpaṭipannā, te patanti. Yathā, mahārāja, purisassa ambaṃ vā jambuṃ vā madhukaṃ vā cālayamānassa yāni tattha phalāni sārāni daḷhabandhanāni, tāni tattheva accutāni tiṭṭhanti, yāni tattha phalāni pūtivaṇṭamūlāni dubbalabandhanāni, tāni patanti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato dhammaṃ desayamāno anunayappaṭighaṃ na karoti, anunayappaṭighavippamutto dhammaṃ deseti, evaṃ dhamme desīyamāne ye tattha sammāpaṭipannā, te bujjhanti. Ye pana micchāpaṭipannā, te patanti.
190“譬如,尊贵的王子在祭司近旁学习学问,研习王族法度,他于另一时刻供养师长,恭敬礼敬,思惟称为‘我之导师者也’。亦复,尊贵的王者,持此意念:‘此比丘是导师,传承者。’阿阇世的近事男及初果比丘,皆由此而兴起敬意,向比丘与外道施以问候敬礼。”
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, kassako dhaññaṃ ropetukāmo khettaṃ kasati, tassa kasantassa anekasatasahassāni tiṇāni maranti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato paripakkamānase satte bodhento anunayappaṭighavippamutto dhammaṃ deseti, evaṃ dhamme desīyamāne ye tattha sammāpaṭipannā, te bujjhanti. Ye pana micchāpaṭipannā, te tiṇāni viya maranti.
191又当知,世尊,观所依止的比丘果地广大而不可量,若近事男已得入流者果,现证阿拉汉者,则其归依唯有二端:或者于当日证得涅槃,或者于当日归入比丘果地。此比丘果地坚固广大,世尊,乃是伟大的出家之地。
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, manussā rasahetu yantena ucchuṃ pīḷayanti, tesaṃ ucchuṃ pīḷayamānānaṃ ye tattha yantamukhagatā kimayo, te pīḷiyanti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato paripakkamānase satte bodhento dhammayantamabhipīḷayati , ye tattha micchāpaṭipannā, te kimī viya marantī’’ti.
192最胜法问第一。
‘‘Nanu, bhante nāgasena, te bhikkhū tāya dhammadesanāya patitā’’ti? ‘‘Api nu kho, mahārāja, tacchako rukkhaṃ tacchanto ujukaṃ parisuddhaṃ karotī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, vajjanīyaṃ apanetvā tacchako rukkhaṃ ujukaṃ parisuddhaṃ karotī’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato parisaṃ rakkhanto na sakkoti bodhaneyye satte bodhetuṃ, micchāpaṭipanne pana satte apanetvā bodhaneyye satte bodheti, attakatena pana te, mahārāja, micchāpaṭipannā patanti.
193二、一切众生利益遍满问。
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, kadalī veḷu assatarī attajena haññati, evameva kho, mahārāja, ye te micchāpaṭipannā, te attakatena haññanti patanti.
194大王,正如盗贼因自己所造之业,遭受挖眼、贯桩、斩首等刑罚;同样,大王,那些行邪道者,也会因自己所造之业而被杀、堕落。大王,那六十位比丘口中喷出炽热鲜血,此事既非世尊所造,亦非他人所造,纯是他们自己所造之业所致。
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, corā attakatena cakkhuppāṭanaṃ sūlāropanaṃ sīsacchedanaṃ pāpuṇanti, evameva kho, mahārāja, ye te micchāpaṭipannā, te attakatena haññanti patanti . Yesaṃ, mahārāja, saṭṭhimattānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ uṇhaṃ lohitaṃ mukhato uggataṃ, tesaṃ taṃ neva bhagavato katena, na paresaṃ katena, atha kho attano yeva katena.
195世尊,世尊如来真以火焰比喻阐法时导令六十余比丘远离不善趋谛善法,乃非出自如来本人,而由于彼等自身觉悟所致。
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, puriso sabbajanassa amataṃ dadeyya, te taṃ amataṃ asitvā arogā dīghāyukā sabbītito parimucceyyuṃ, athaññataro puriso durupacārena taṃ asitvā maraṇaṃ pāpuṇeyya, api nu kho so, mahārāja, amatadāyako puriso tatonidānaṃ kiñci apuññaṃ āpajjeyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato dasasahassiyā lokadhātuyā devamanussānaṃ amataṃ dhammadānaṃ deti, ye te sattā bhabbā, te dhammāmatena bujjhanti. Ye pana te sattā abhabbā, te dhammāmatena haññanti patanti. Bhojanaṃ, mahārāja, sabbasattānaṃ jīvitaṃ rakkhati, tamekacce bhuñjitvā visūcikāya maranti, api nu kho so, mahārāja, bhojanadāyako puriso tatonidānaṃ kiñci apuññaṃ āpajjeyyā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato dasasahassiyā lokadhātuyā devamanussānaṃ amataṃ dhammadānaṃ deti, ye te sattā bhabbā, te dhammāmatena bujjhanti. Ye pana te sattā abhabbā, te dhammāmatena haññanti patantī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
247世尊,若如来未以火焰比喻说法,彼等岂能口出炽热鲜血乎?世尊,彼等若心存邪见,闻世尊正法心生烦恼,则身中生此苦恼,故口出炽热鲜血。世尊者如来亦正作此火焰比喻以灭彼苦恼,譬喻如猛蛇入穴,若有勇士破蛇并拔之,蛇痛苦摇动嗟息而死,彼即为蛇之死亡。世尊,正如来者亦主于此处有权灭除烦恼疾苦。
Sabbasattahitapharaṇapañho dutiyo.
248世尊,世尊宣说法时,无嗔怨怨恨阻碍。彼不受嗔念干扰而能如实开示教法。法既正宣,于信受正念者则开悟,于邪见者则堕落。譬如,世尊,勤农者摇动树木,健果坚韧紧结而不落,腐朽果实柔软易落。又如,世尊,宣说法时无嗔恨阻碍,得法信受正念者开悟,邪见者堕落。
3. Vatthaguyhanidassanapañho
3又如,世尊,犁耕之士犁田,田中数百万禾草则终归枯死。譬如,世尊,具大智慧者于圆满之境界宣说法,得法信受正念者开悟,邪见者如禾草终归凋亡堕落。
3. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ tathāgatena –
250世尊告诫大王,如同人们用绳索束缚小蛇,使其不能乱动,而被束蛇受压迫的那些部分,正是被绳索缠绕处的,如是,世尊亦如是,在成熟觉悟之际,觉悟圣者苦心调伏众生,那些行于邪道的众生,岂不如被束缚的小蛇般命将终止乎?
‘‘‘Kāyena saṃvaro sādhu , sādhu vācāya saṃvaro;
251大王问:“难道,尊者那迦塞那,比丘们会因此失去对法的宣说吗?”世尊答:“不,大王,如同砍伐的树木仍能持续成长、保持清净,未除根以来无法使树笔直洁净;同理,世尊守护僧团时,不能令尚未觉悟的众生觉悟;反之,邪行的众生既被束缚,便然以其本性堕落。”
Manasā saṃvaro sādhu, sādhu sabbattha saṃvaro’ti.
197世尊续言:“大王,如同香蕉秧藤仅因自身存在便会自我死亡般,那些行于邪道的众生,皆因自身而灭亡堕落。”
‘‘Puna ca tathāgato catunnaṃ parisānaṃ majjhe nisīditvā purato devamanussānaṃ selassa brāhmaṇassa kosohitaṃ vatthaguyhaṃ dassesi. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘kāyena saṃvaro sādhū’ti, tena hi selassa brāhmaṇassa kosohitaṃ vatthaguyhaṃ dassesīti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi selassa brāhmaṇassa kosohitaṃ vatthaguyhaṃ dasseti, tena hi ‘kāyena saṃvaro sādhū’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
198大王,盗贼以自身恶行开眼刺目、砍头断首;同样,恶道众生因自身而灭亡堕落。佛陀曾救度数十比丘因口中热血受伤者,但非他人所为,皆由他们自身所致。”
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘kāyena saṃvaro sādhū’ti, selassa ca brāhmaṇassa kosohitaṃ vatthaguyhaṃ dassitaṃ. Yassa kho, mahārāja, tathāgate kaṅkhā uppannā, tassa bodhanatthāya bhagavā iddhiyā tappaṭibhāgaṃ kāyaṃ dasseti, so yeva taṃ pāṭihāriyaṃ passatī’’ti.
199“大王,如有一人赐予世间永生,受永生者必健全长寿并悉得解脱,如另有一人因恶行死去,难道赐予永生之人反因该生造恶业吗?”“不,尊者!”“同理,世尊为十万三界的天人及人类,给予不朽的法之恩泽,能证悟法者得此恩泽;反之不证者因法恩而堕落。众生皆靠食物维生,虽有人食物有毒致死,但食物施者难获恶业。”
‘‘Ko panetaṃ, bhante nāgasena, saddahissati, yaṃ parisagato eko yeva taṃ guyhaṃ passati, avasesā tattheva vasantā na passantīti. Iṅgha me tvaṃ tattha kāraṇaṃ upadisa, kāraṇena maṃ saññāpehī’’ti. ‘‘Diṭṭhapubbo pana tayā, mahārāja, koci byādhito puriso parikiṇṇo ñātimittehī’’ti. ‘‘Āma bhante’’ti. ‘‘Api nu kho sā, mahārāja, parisā passatetaṃ vedanaṃ, yāya so puriso vedanāya vedayatī’’ti. ‘‘Na hi bhante, attanā yeva so, bhante, puriso vedayatī’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, yasseva tathāgate kaṅkhā uppannā, tasseva tathāgato bodhanatthāya iddhiyā tappaṭibhāgaṃ kāyaṃ dasseti, so yeva taṃ pāṭihāriyaṃ passati.
200一切众生利益遍满问第二。
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, kañcideva purisaṃ bhūto āviseyya, api nu kho sā, mahārāja, parisā passati taṃ bhūtāgamana’’nti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, so yeva āturo tassa bhūtassa āgamanaṃ passatī’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, yasseva tathāgate kaṅkhā uppannā, tasseva tathāgato bodhanatthāya iddhiyā tappaṭibhāgaṃ kāyaṃ dasseti, so yeva taṃ pāṭihāriyaṃ passatī’’ti.
201三、衣所覆隐处示现问。
‘‘Dukkaraṃ, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā kataṃ, yaṃ ekassapi adassanīyaṃ, taṃ dassentenā’’ti. ‘‘Na, mahārāja, bhagavā guyhaṃ dassesi , iddhiyā pana chāyaṃ dassesī’’ti. ‘‘Chāyāyapi, bhante, diṭṭhāya diṭṭhaṃ yeva hoti guyhaṃ, yaṃ disvā niṭṭhaṃ gato’’ti. ‘‘Dukkarañcāpi, mahārāja, tathāgato karoti bodhaneyye satte bodhetuṃ. Yadi, mahārāja, tathāgato kiriyaṃ hāpeyya, bodhaneyyā sattā na bujjheyyuṃ. Yasmā ca kho, mahārāja, yogaññū tathāgato bodhaneyye satte bodhetuṃ, tasmā tathāgato yena yena yogena bodhaneyyā bujjhanti, tena tena yogena bodhaneyye bodheti.
202“善哉,尊者那迦塞那,我由衷赞叹此语,愿如是成就。”大王请求说:“尊者那迦塞那,请述世尊所说之法……”
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, bhisakko sallakatto yena yena bhesajjena āturo arogo hoti, tena tena bhesajjena āturaṃ upasaṅkamati, vamanīyaṃ vameti, virecanīyaṃ vireceti, anulepanīyaṃ anulimpeti, anuvāsanīyaṃ anuvāseti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato yena yena yogena bodhaneyyā sattā bujjhanti, tena tena yogena bodheti.
203『以身体的节制为善,言语的节制亦为善;
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, itthī mūḷhagabbhā bhisakkassa adassanīyaṃ guyhaṃ dasseti, evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato bodhaneyye satte bodhetuṃ adassanīyaṃ guyhaṃ iddhiyā chāyaṃ dassesi. Natthi, mahārāja, adassanīyo nāma okāso puggalaṃ upādāya. Yadi, mahārāja, koci bhagavato hadayaṃ disvā bujjheyya, tassapi bhagavā yogena hadayaṃ dasseyya, yogaññū, mahārāja, tathāgato desanākusalo.
204心念的节制亦为善,处处皆是节制为善。』
‘‘Nanu, mahārāja, tathāgato therassa nandassa adhimuttiṃ jānitvā taṃ devabhavanaṃ netvā devakaññāyo dassesi ‘imināyaṃ kulaputto bujjhissatī’ti, tena ca so kulaputto bujjhi. Iti kho, mahārāja, tathāgato anekapariyāyena subhanimittaṃ hīḷento garahanto jigucchanto tassa bodhanahetu kakuṭapādiniyo accharāyo dassesi. Evampi tathāgato yogaññū desanākusalo.
205再者,弥兰陀王,如来前往被兄长驱逐、痛苦忧愁的长老小半托迦面前,递给他一小块细软的擦脚布,说道:「这位善男子将以此证悟。」这位善男子也因此在佛陀教法中获得成就。弥兰陀王,如来就是这样一位了知修行之道、善于说法者。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, tathāgato therassa cūḷapanthakassa bhātarā nikkaḍḍhitassa dukkhitassa dummanassa upagantvā sukhumaṃ coḷakhaṇḍaṃ adāsi ‘imināyaṃ kulaputto bujjhissatī’ti , so ca kulaputto tena kāraṇena jinasāsane vasībhāvaṃ pāpuṇi. Evampi, mahārāja, tathāgato yogaññū desanākusalo.
206『世尊所说“以身体节制为善”,且已示现于山头婆罗门遮盖布中。尊者那伽舍纳啊,若四众生疑惑生起,为使其悟,世尊以神通呈现部分身体,思考有见此神迹者方能领悟。』
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, tathāgato brāhmaṇassa mogharājassa yāva tatiyaṃ pañhaṃ puṭṭho na byākāsi ‘evamimassa kulaputtassa māno upasamissati, mānūpasamā abhisamayo bhavissatī’ti, tena ca tassa kulaputtassa māno upasami, mānūpasamā so brāhmaṇo chasu abhiññāsu vasībhāvaṃ pāpuṇi. Evampi, mahārāja, tathāgato yogaññū desanākusalo’’ti.
207善哉,尊者那先!你以种种因缘透彻剖析此问:化深奥为浅易,化幽暗为光明,解开了纠结,击破了外道异说,为佛子们开启了慧眼,令诸外道默然无辩——你实为僧团中最胜、最上首者!
‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, sunibbeṭhito pañho bahuvidhehi kāraṇehi, gahanaṃ agahanaṃ kataṃ, andhakāro āloko kato, gaṇṭhi bhinno, bhaggā paravādā, jinaputtānaṃ cakkhuṃ tayā uppāditaṃ, nippaṭibhānā titthiyā, tvaṃ gaṇivarapavaramāsajjā’’ti.
263『大王啊,譬如有人探望亲人,亲友们见其亲人来访,难道他们都见此亲人乎?』 『不,尊者,唯病者见其亲人来访。』 『正如大王所言,若四众生生疑,世尊为令悟道,乃现神通示现部分身体,唯见此奇迹者方能领会。』
Vatthaguyhanidassanapañho tatiyo.
264『世尊,难事乃世尊所作者,是何?仅有一件不可见者,世尊以何等方式示现?』答言:『大王,世尊不示现秘密事,然以神通显现变化。』复言:『世尊,影像亦属所见,秘密若见则已灭。』答曰:『即便难事,正觉亦为可觉者所作教化。大王,若正觉放弃教行,则可教者不解。大王,因正觉善于方便教化能觉之众,故以各种方便利益令其觉悟。』
4. Pharusavācābhāvapañho
4譬如,大王,医师凭各种药剂医治病人而得康复,故以不同药物亲近病者,作呕吐剂则使呕吐,作通便剂则使通便,作涂抹剂则涂抹,作穿着剂则穿着。大王,正觉亦如是,凭各种方便令可教者觉悟,故以各种方便而教化。
4. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ therena sāriputtena dhammasenāpatinā ‘parisuddhavacīsamācāro āvuso tathāgato, natthi tathāgatassa vacīduccaritaṃ, yaṃ tathāgato rakkheyya ‘mā me idaṃ paro aññāsī’ti. Puna ca tathāgato therassa sudinnassa kalandaputtassa aparādhe pārājikaṃ paññapento pharusāhi vācāhi moghapurisavādena samudācari, tena ca so thero moghapurisavādena maṅkucittavasena rundhitattā vippaṭisārī nāsakkhi ariyamaggaṃ paṭivijjhituṃ. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, parisuddhavacīsamācāro tathāgato, natthi tathāgatassa vacīduccaritaṃ, tena hi tathāgatena therassa sudinnassa kalandaputtassa aparādhe moghapurisavādena samudāciṇṇanti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi bhagavatā therassa sudinnassa kalandaputtassa aparādhe moghapurisavādena samudāciṇṇaṃ, tena hi parisuddhavacīsamācāro tathāgato, natthi tathāgatassa vacīduccaritanti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
209又大王,女子腹中胎儿对医师所秘不可见事示现,犹如正觉以神通之影显现不可见秘密以教化可觉之众。大王,不可见者非指空间或他人。若有人见世尊心而能解,世尊亦以方便示心,因正觉善于宣说法教。
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, therena sāriputtena dhammasenāpatinā ‘parisuddhavacīsamācāro āvuso tathāgato, natthi tathāgatassa vacīduccaritaṃ, yaṃ tathāgato rakkheyya ‘mā me idaṃ paro aññāsī’ti. Āyasmato ca sudinnassa kalandaputtassa aparādhe pārājikaṃ paññapentena bhagavatā moghapurisavādena samudāciṇṇaṃ, tañca pana aduṭṭhacittena asārambhena yāthāvalakkhaṇena. Kiñca tattha yāthāvalakkhaṇaṃ, yassa, mahārāja, puggalassa imasmiṃ attabhāve catusaccābhisamayo na hoti, tassa purisattanaṃ moghaṃ aññaṃ kayiramānaṃ aññena sambhavati, tena vuccati ‘moghapuriso’ti. Iti, mahārāja, bhagavatā āyasmato sudinnassa kalandaputtassa satāvavacanena samudāciṇṇaṃ, no abhūtavādenā’’ti.
210『大王,正觉知长老难达之顿悟,随后摄引至天宫,由天女示之:“此子将觉悟。”于是该子得觉。所以大王,正觉多方示现善法因缘,抑制他者不净,令其厌恶,为教化因由展演各种神奇神通。此中正觉善于方便乃教法高明者。』
‘‘Sabhāvampi, bhante nāgasena, yo akkosanto bhaṇati, tassa mayaṃ kahāpaṇaṃ daṇḍaṃ dhārema, aparādho yeva so vatthuṃ nissāya visuṃ vohāraṃ ācaranto akkosatī’’ti. ‘‘Atthi pana, mahārāja, sutapubbaṃ tayā khalitassa abhivādanaṃ vā paccuṭṭhānaṃ vā sakkāraṃ vā upāyanānuppadānaṃ vā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, yato kutoci yattha katthaci khalito, so paribhāsanāraho hoti tajjanāraho, uttamaṅgampissa chindanti hanantipi bandhantipi ghātentipi jhāpentipī’’ti . ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, bhagavatā kiriyā yeva katā, no akiriyā’’ti.
211『其次,大王,正觉临近长老朱罗般踏咖之兄弟,彼兄弟苦恼愤怒,正觉以细微暗示示之:“此子将得觉悟。”彼得此因缘,得住于世尊教法中。大王,正觉善于方便且巧妙宣说教法。』
‘‘Kiriyampi, bhante nāgasena, kurumānena patirūpena kātabbaṃ anucchavikena, savanenapi, bhante nāgasena, tathāgatassa sadevako loko ottappati hiriyati bhiyyo dassanena tatuttariṃ upasaṅkamanena payirupāsanenā’’ti. ‘‘Api nu kho, mahārāja, tikicchako abhisanne kāye kupite dose sinehanīyāni bhesajjāni detī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, tiṇhāni lekhanīyāni bhesajjāni detī’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato sabbakilesabyādhivūpasamāya anusiṭṭhiṃ deti, pharusāpi, mahārāja, tathāgatassa vācā satte sinehayati, muduke karoti. Yathā, mahārāja, uṇhampi udakaṃ yaṃ kiñci sinehanīyaṃ sinehayati, mudukaṃ karoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, pharusāpi tathāgatassa vācā atthavatī hoti karuṇāsahagatā. Yathā, mahārāja, pituvacanaṃ puttānaṃ atthavantaṃ hoti karuṇāsahagataṃ, evameva kho, mahārāja, pharusāpi tathāgatassa vācā atthavatī hoti karuṇāsahagatā. Pharusāpi, mahārāja, tathāgatassa vācā sattānaṃ kilesappahānā hoti. Yathā, mahārāja, duggandhampi gomuttaṃ pītaṃ virasampi agadaṃ khāyitaṃ sattānaṃ byādhiṃ hanati, evameva kho, mahārāja, pharusāpi tathāgatassa vācā atthavatī karuṇāsahagatā. Yathā, mahārāja, mahantopi tūlapuñjo parassa kāye nipatitvā rujaṃ na karoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, pharusāpi tathāgatassa vācā na kassaci dukkhaṃ uppādetī’’ti. ‘‘Suvinicchito, bhante nāgasena, pañho bahūhi kāraṇehi, sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
269『其次,大王,正觉未解答婆罗门丑王第三问曰:“此子之慢心将息否?慢心息灭后果如何?”于是该子之慢心息灭,其首婆罗门得六种神通,住于世尊教法中。大王,正觉善于方便宣说法教。』
Pharusavācābhāvapañho catuttho.
270“善哉,尊者那伽塞那,问题已深坐静定,因由多种,造作深浅,黑暗为光明,结缔已断,破碎已裂,尽由胜子们的智慧之眼所生,虽有外道争论讼,汝以诸数优势常出胜焉。”
5. Rukkhaacetanābhāvapañho
5衣所覆隐处示现问第三。
5. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ tathāgatena –
272四、无粗恶语问。
‘‘‘Acetanaṃ brāhmaṇa assuṇantaṃ, jāno ajānantamimaṃ palāsaṃ;
273四、“尊者那伽塞那,此由长老沙利弗导师所说:‘洁净语行是正觉者所行,未有正觉者讲恶语,正觉者守护戒法,不让外人知晓。’且若正觉者承认长老宿迪那迦兰陀子犯戒,言语粗恶、诽谤恶人污蔑,长老则因心怀恶有,以谬妄恶意难断圣道。若洁净语行属正觉者,未曾有正觉者言语恶行,正觉者承认犯戒之语动非真实,若正觉者认同则语谬恶。两万人问汝,应以智慧息此疑惑。”
Āraddhavīriyo dhuvaṃ appamatto, sukhaseyyaṃ pucchasi kissa hetū’ti .
213“此语乃长老沙利弗导师所传:‘洁净语行为正觉者特有,无正觉者语不洁,正觉者守护戒律,诸犯戒者言语粗恶为谤污。故此肇因由不善心无真修持生起。所谓无真修持者,彼人未能洞达此生真谛,故所作皆虚妄,如是者谓之‘无真人’。如此,世尊确以长老宿迪那迦兰陀子言为真,非妄言也,尊大王。”
Puna ca bhaṇitaṃ –
275“尊者那伽塞那,谁若辱骂我,我岂轻施惩罚?恶根因于往昔罪过故。辱骂者依缘愚行,虽辱骂无过。又尊大王,初礼敬或报答或称赞者,岂不应也?”答:“不然,尊者,因某处某时遭辱者,彼骂所为暴行,谓其为禽兽,言论毁坏,伤害杀戮皆由此生。佛所为事,有情宜为,有情遭愚不是无为。”
‘‘‘Iti phandanarukkhopi, tāvade ajjhabhāsatha;
276“行为亦应当,尊者那伽塞那,视为偿正罪愆,如佛四方弟子闻其教法,生羞惭心加增长,具信敬礼而亲近礼拜。”又问:“大王,医师若药已具,愤怒时可责治否?”答:“不也,尊者,彼药仅三草,书写之药也。”又言:“如是尊者佛,灭诸烦恼之病,虽语粗恶,犹如药苦利众生。正如热水熔油,虽苦却消液化,佛言虽苦,实含悲悯。正如父语子,悲悯含义,负面言语得成益处,并助众生断恶。”尊大王,此中疑问多端,善哉,尊者那伽塞那,我愿如是互相诉说解惑。”
Mayhampi vacanaṃ atthi, bhāradvāja suṇohi me’ti .
214粗恶语不存在的问题,第四。
‘‘Yadi, bhante nāgasena, rukkho acetano, tena hi phandanena rukkhena bhāradvājena saha sallapitanti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi phandanena rukkhena bhāradvājena saddhiṃ sallapitaṃ, tena hi rukkho acetanoti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppato, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
215五、树木无知觉性的问题
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘rukkho acetano’ti, phandanena ca rukkhena bhāradvājena saddhiṃ sallapitaṃ, tañca pana vacanaṃ lokasamaññāya bhaṇitaṃ. Natthi, mahārāja, acetanassa rukkhassa sallāpo nāma, api ca, mahārāja, tasmiṃ rukkhe adhivatthāya devatāyetaṃ adhivacanaṃ rukkhoti, rukkho sallapatīti cesā lokapaṇṇatti, yathā, mahārāja, sakaṭaṃ dhaññassa paripūritaṃ dhaññasakaṭanti jano voharati, na ca taṃ dhaññamayaṃ sakaṭaṃ, rukkhamayaṃ sakaṭaṃ, tasmiṃ sakaṭe dhaññassa pana ākiritattā dhaññasakaṭanti jano voharati, evameva kho, mahārāja, na rukkho sallapati, rukkho acetano, yā pana tasmiṃ rukkhe adhivatthā devatā, tassā yeva taṃ adhivacanaṃ rukkhoti, rukkho sallapatīti cesā lokapaṇṇatti.
216五、“尊者那伽塞那,正觉者如是所说——
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, dadhiṃ manthayamāno takkaṃ manthemīti voharati, na taṃ takkaṃ, yaṃ so mantheti, dadhiṃ yeva so manthento takkaṃ manthemīti voharati, evameva kho, mahārāja, na rukkho sallapati, rukkho acetano . Yā pana tasmiṃ rukkhe adhivatthā devatā, tassāyeva taṃ adhivacanaṃ rukkhoti, rukkho sallapatīti cesā lokapaṇṇatti.
217‘无觉知者,婆罗门,在聆听时却不觉知,知晓却不自知此板梨树;
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, asantaṃ sādhetukāmo santaṃ sādhemīti voharati , asiddhaṃ siddhanti voharati, evamesā lokasamaññā, evameva kho, mahārāja, na rukkho sallapati, rukkho acetano. Yā pana tasmiṃ rukkhe adhivatthā devatā, tassāyeva taṃ adhivacanaṃ rukkhoti, rukkho sallapatīti cesā lokapaṇṇatti, yāya, mahārāja, lokasamaññāya jano voharati, tathāgatopi tāyeva lokasamaññāya sattānaṃ dhammaṃ desetī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
281既已发起精进,坚决不忽略,问其安乐睡眠缘由为何?’
Rukkhaacetanābhāvapañho pañcamo.
282复又言说:
6. Piṇḍapātamahapphalapañho
66.「尊者那先,主持法结集的长老们曾说:」
6. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ dhammasaṅgītikārakehi therehi –
284我也有言说,请婆罗门巴拉德瓦迦听我之言。’
‘‘‘Cundassa bhattaṃ bhuñjitvā, kammārassāti me sutaṃ;
285‘若,尊者那先,若此树无觉知,且与婆罗门巴拉德瓦迦共语之语皆虚妄;若与婆罗门巴拉德瓦迦由此树相共语,则此树无觉知之说亦虚妄。此二万亿疑难尔,汝当消解。’
Ābādhaṃ samphusī dhīro, pabāḷhaṃ māraṇantika’nti .
219『尊敬的大王,世尊曾说“树木无知觉”,与宾多纳帕拉德瓦迦一同行谈。此语乃俗众所共知的言论。大王,所谓无知觉的树木之语,并非树木真正言语,只是树上所居之天神的名称。人们称之为“树木言语”这只是世间俗称。譬如,大王,人们说车子是盛满谷物的“谷箱车”,实则非装满谷物的谷箱车,而是在谷箱里堆积谷物,人们才称之为“谷箱车”。也如是,大王,树木本身并不言语,是居于树上的天神,这个称谓本身被俗众称为“树木言语”。』
‘‘Puna ca bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘dveme, ānanda, piṇḍapātā samasamaphalā samavipākā ativiya aññehi piṇḍapātehi mahapphalatarā ca mahānisaṃsatarā ca. Katame dve? Yañca piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuñjitvā tathāgato anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhiṃ abhisambujjhi, yañca piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuñjitvā tathāgato anupādisesāya nibbānadhātuyā parinibbāyati. Ime dve piṇḍapātā samasamaphalā samavipākā, ativiya aññehi piṇḍapātehi mahapphalatarā ca mahānisaṃsatarā cā’ti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavato cundassa bhattaṃ bhuttāvissa kharo ābādho uppanno, pabāḷhā ca vedanā pavattā māraṇantikā, tena hi ‘dveme, ānanda, piṇḍapātā samasamaphalā samavipākā ativiya aññehi piṇḍapātehi mahapphalatarā ca mahānisaṃsatarā cā’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi dveme piṇḍapātā samasamaphalā samavipākā ativiya aññehi piṇḍapātehi mahapphalatarā ca mahānisaṃsatarā ca, tena hi bhagavato cundassa bhattaṃ bhuttāvissa kharo ābādho uppanno, pabāḷhā ca vedanā pavattā māraṇantikāti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Kiṃnu kho, bhante nāgasena, so piṇḍapāto visagatatāya mahapphalo, roguppādakatāya mahapphalo , āyuvināsakatāya mahapphalo, bhagavato jīvitaharaṇatāya mahapphalo? Tattha me kāraṇaṃ brūhi paravādānaṃ niggahāya, etthāyaṃ jano sammūḷho lobhavasena atibahuṃ khāyitena lohitapakkhandikā uppannāti. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
220『大王,譬如搅拌酸奶,人们说“搅拌器在搅拌酸奶”,其实是不搅拌器,而是搅拌的酸奶,人们如此谓之。同样地,大王,树木并不言语,是无知觉的。居于树上的天神,这个称谓正是俗众所称的“树木言语”。』
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, dhammasaṅgītikārakehi therehi –
288『大王,譬如,人们说“想要达到未达成者即将达到”,说“未达成者已成就”,这也是俗众的常用言语。如此,大王,树木并不言语,无知觉。正是居于树上的天神,故有此称谓“树木言语”,是俗众的语言表达。大王,正如俗众所谓,世尊亦以俗语向众生宣说法义。』
‘‘‘Cundassa bhattaṃ bhuñjitvā, kammārassāti me sutaṃ;
289树木无知觉性的问题,第五。
Ābādhaṃ samphusī dhīro, pabāḷhaṃ māraṇantika’nti.
221六、托钵食有大果报的问题
‘‘Bhagavatā ca bhaṇitaṃ ‘dveme, ānanda, piṇḍapātā samasamaphalā samavipākā ativiya aññehi piṇḍapātehi mahapphalatarā ca mahānisaṃsatarā ca. Katame dve? Yañca piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuñjitvā tathāgato anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhiṃ abhisambujjhi, yañca piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuñjitvā tathāgato anupādisesāya nibbānadhātuyā parinibbāyati , ime dve piṇḍapātā samasamaphalā samavipākā, ativiya aññehi piṇḍapātehi mahapphalatarā ca mahānisaṃsatarā cā’ti.
222『尊敬的那迦舍那尊者,与赞颂法歌的长老们说过此话——』
‘‘So pana piṇḍapāto bahuguṇo anekānisaṃso. Devatā, mahārāja, haṭṭhā pasannamānasā ‘ayaṃ bhagavato pacchimo piṇḍapāto’ti dibbaṃ ojaṃ sūkaramaddave ākiriṃsu. Tañca pana sammāpākaṃ lahupākaṃ manuññaṃ bahurasaṃ jaṭṭharaggitejassa hitaṃ. Na, mahārāja, tatonidānaṃ bhagavato koci anuppanno rogo uppanno, api ca, mahārāja, bhagavato pakatidubbale sarīre khīṇe āyusaṅkhāre uppanno rogo bhiyyo abhivaḍḍhi.
223『“吃过准德的饭,我听说这是业果;”』
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, pakatiyā jalamāno aggi aññasmiṃ upādāne dinne bhiyyo pajjalati, evameva kho, mahārāja, bhagavato pakatidubbale sarīre khīṇe āyusaṅkhāre uppanno rogo bhiyyo abhivaḍḍhi.
224『意志坚定而无惧,誓言不做令人死亡的恶行。”』
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, soto pakatiyā sandamāno abhivuṭṭhe mahāmeghe bhiyyo mahogho udakavāhako hoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, bhagavato pakatidubbale sarīre khīṇe āyusaṅkhāre uppanno rogo bhiyyo abhivaḍḍhi.
225世尊又说:「阿难,有两种供养,其果报与成熟时与他供养不同,极为殊胜且极为稀有。那两种呢?一者,依靠供养,彼如来证得无上正等觉;二者,依靠供养,彼如来无所染着,圆寂于涅槃的境界。这两种供养,果报与成熟时与他供养不同,极为殊胜且极为稀有。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, pakatiyā abhisannadhātu kucchi aññasmiṃ ajjhoharite bhiyyo āyameyya , evameva kho, mahārāja, bhagavato pakatidubbale sarīre khīṇe āyusaṅkhāre uppanno rogo bhiyyo abhivaḍḍhi, natthi, mahārāja, tasmiṃ piṇḍapāte doso, na ca tassa sakkā dosaṃ āropetu’’nti.
226「尊者那先,是什么原因,使那两份托钵食的果报相等、异熟相等,且远比其他托钵食更殊胜、更有大利益呢?」 「大王啊,这是因为证得法随顺等至的缘故,那两份托钵食的果报相等、异熟相等,且远比其他托钵食更殊胜、更有大利益。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, kena kāraṇena te dve piṇḍapātā samasamaphalā samavipākā ativiya aññehi piṇḍapātehi mahapphalatarā ca mahānisaṃsatarā cā’’ti? ‘‘Dhammānumajjanasamāpattivasena, mahārāja, te dve piṇḍapātā samasamaphalā samavipākā ativiya aññehi piṇḍapātehi mahapphalatarā ca mahānisaṃsatarā cā’’ti.
227「此事由诸长老法师们集会宣说,尊贵国王,」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, katamesaṃ dhammānaṃ anumajjanasamāpattivasena te dve piṇḍapātā samasamaphalā samavipākā ativiya aññehi piṇḍapātehi mahapphalatarā ca mahānisaṃsatarā cā’’ti? ‘‘Navannaṃ, mahārāja, anupubbavihārasamāpattīnaṃ anulomappaṭilomasamāpajjanavasena te dve piṇḍapātā samasamaphalā samavipākā ativiya aññehi piṇḍapātehi mahapphalatarā ca mahānisaṃsatarā cā’’ti.
228「‘准提食用之后,如我所闻,有业障,
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, dvīsu yeva divasesu adhimattaṃ tathāgato navānupubbavihārasamāpattiyo anulomappaṭilomaṃ samāpajjī’’ti? ‘‘Āma, mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Acchariyaṃ, bhante nāgasena, abbhutaṃ bhante nāgasena. Yaṃ imasmiṃ buddhakkhette asadisaṃ paramadānaṃ, tampi imehi dvīhi piṇḍapātehi agaṇitaṃ. Acchariyaṃ, bhante nāgasena, abbhutaṃ, bhante nāgasena. Yāva mahantā navānupubbavihārasamāpattiyo, yatra hi nāma navānupubbavihārasamāpattivasena dānaṃ mahapphalataraṃ hoti mahānisaṃsatarañca. Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
298勇猛者遇病痛,极苦难忍,临命终时。』」
Piṇḍapātamahapphalapañho chaṭṭho.
299世尊又说:「阿难,有两种供养,其果报与成熟时与他供养不同,极为殊胜且极为稀有。那两种呢?一者,依靠供养,彼如来证得无上正等觉;二者,依靠供养,彼如来无所染着,圆寂于涅槃的境界。这两种供养,果报与成熟时与他供养不同,极为殊胜且极为稀有。」
7. Buddhapūjanapañho
7供养准提,具大多数多种殊胜。尊贵国王,诸天手持庄严欢喜之心,说「此乃世尊末后之供养」。此天力(一种天授力量)速成,易成熟,俗人多滋味,益于粗重难消的火热体质。尊贵国王,由此因缘,世尊未生病痛,虽体弱年老行将寿尽,却未曾生病,甚至疾病更甚。
7. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ tathāgatena ‘abyāvaṭā tumhe, ānanda, hotha tathāgatassa sarīrapūjāyā’ti. Puna ca bhaṇitaṃ –
301「大王啊,正如木炭在引火时若是在别的物上加以助燃,则火势愈加猛烈,世尊脆弱如木炭的身体,在寿命将尽之时产生的疾病,亦日增剧烈。」
‘‘‘Pūjetha naṃ pūjaniyassa dhātuṃ;
302「或者,大王,如木炭在风中摇动时,遭遇暴雨而水流愈加汹涌,世尊脆弱的身体,在寿数终结时产生疾病,也益发增长加重。」
Evaṃ karā saggamito gamissathā’ti.
230「又或,大王,如木炭被放入另一处陶器中熄灭,火势愈加减弱,世尊脆弱的身体,在寿命必尽时出现疾病,亦然;大王,彼处托钵之中无过失,彼处亦不能加以过失。」
‘‘Yadi, bhante nāgasena, tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘abyāvaṭā tumhe, ānanda, hotha tathāgatassa sarīrapūjāyā’ti, tena hi ‘pūjetha naṃ pūjaniyassa dhātuṃ, evaṃ karā saggamito gamissathā’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘pūjetha naṃ pūjaniyassa dhātuṃ, evaṃ karā saggamito gamissathā’ti, tena hi ‘abyāvaṭā tumhe ānanda, hotha tathāgatassa sarīrapūjāyā’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
231「尊者那先,那两次托钵的果报竟为何如此相同,其果报与其他托钵者相比,既广大且殊胜?」答曰:「这是因为行持法之依止与因缘成熟的缘故,大王,那两次托钵的果报结果相同,成熟果报甚于其他托钵者且甚为殊胜。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘abyāvaṭā tumhe, ānanda, hotha tathāgatassa sarīrapūjāyā’ti, puna ca bhaṇitaṃ ‘pūjetha naṃ pūjaniyassa dhātuṃ, evaṃ karā saggamito gamissathā’ti, tañca pana na sabbesaṃ jinaputtānaṃ yeva ārabbha bhaṇitaṃ ‘abyāvaṭā tumhe, ānanda, hotha tathāgatassa sarīrapūjāyā’ti. Akammaṃ hetaṃ, mahārāja, jinaputtānaṃ yadidaṃ pūjā, sammasanaṃ saṅkhārānaṃ, yoniso manasikāro, satipaṭṭhānānupassanā, ārammaṇasāraggāho, kilesayuddhaṃ, sadatthamanuyuñjanā, etaṃ jinaputtānaṃ karaṇīyaṃ, avasesānaṃ devamanussānaṃ pūjā karaṇīyā.
232「尊者那先,何等法因使那两次托钵的果报结果相同,且胜于他人之托钵?」答曰:「这是因为遵次第安住、顺逆次第调伏而得成就的缘故,大王,凭此而二者托钵之果报结果相同,且殊胜他人。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, mahiyā rājaputtānaṃ hatthiassarathadhanutharulekhamuddāsikkhākhaggamantasuti- sammutiyuddhayujjhāpanakiriyā karaṇīyā, avasesānaṃ puthuvessasuddānaṃ kasi vaṇijjā gorakkhā karaṇīyā, evameva kho, mahārāja, akammaṃ hetaṃ jinaputtānaṃ yadidaṃ pūjā, sammasanaṃ saṅkhārānaṃ, yoniso manasikāro, satipaṭṭhānānupassanā, ārammaṇasāraggāho, kilesayuddhaṃ, sadatthamanuyuñjanā, etaṃ jinaputtānaṃ karaṇīyaṃ, avasesānaṃ devamanussānaṃ pūjā karaṇīyā.
233「尊者那先,世尊是否在两日之内已成就那逐次而行、逆顺无碍的九种安住?」答曰:「正是如此,大王。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, brāhmaṇamāṇavakānaṃ iruvedaṃ yajuvedaṃ sāmavedaṃ athabbaṇavedaṃ lakkhaṇaṃ itihāsaṃ purāṇaṃ nighaṇḍu keṭubhaṃ akkharappabhedaṃ padaṃ veyyākaraṇaṃ bhāsamaggaṃ uppātaṃ supinaṃ nimittaṃ chaḷaṅgaṃ candaggāhaṃ sūriyaggāhaṃ sukkarāhucaritaṃ uḷuggahayuddhaṃ devadundubhissaraṃ okkanti ukkāpātaṃ bhūmikammaṃ disādāhaṃ bhummantalikkhaṃ jotisaṃ lokāyatikaṃ sācakkaṃ migacakkaṃ antaracakkaṃ missakuppādaṃ sakuṇarutaravitaṃ sikkhā karaṇīyā, avasesānaṃ puthuvessasuddānaṃ kasi vaṇijjā gorakkhā karaṇīyā, evameva kho, mahārāja, akammaṃ hetaṃ jinaputtānaṃ yadidaṃ pūjā, sammasanaṃ saṅkhārānaṃ, yoniso manasikāro, satipaṭṭhānānupassanā, ārammaṇasāraggāho, kilesayuddhaṃ, sadatthamanuyuñjanā, etaṃ jinaputtānaṃ karaṇīyaṃ, avasesānaṃ devamanussānaṃ pūjā karaṇīyā, tasmā, mahārāja, tathāgato ‘mā ime akamme yuñjantu, kamme ime yuñjantū’ti āha ‘abyāvaṭā tumhe, ānanda, hotha tathāgatassa sarīrapūjāyā’ti. Yadetaṃ, mahārāja, tathāgato na bhaṇeyya, pattacīvarampi attano pariyādāpetvā bhikkhū buddhapūjaṃ yeva kareyyu’’nti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
307「奇妙啊,尊者那先,奇妙无比!在此佛土无上之大布施,亦因这两次托钵而无数增益。奇妙啊,尊者那先,奇妙无比!至于那个广大无比的九重逐次安住,其由正因缘次第施予而得,其布施果报胜于他且殊胜甚多。善哉,尊者那先,我由此愿礼敬如是。」
Buddhapūjanapañho sattamo.
308托钵食有大果报的问题,第六。
8. Pādasakalikāhatapañho
8七、供养佛的问题
8. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, tumhe bhaṇatha ‘bhagavato gacchantassa ayaṃ acetanā mahāpathavī ninnaṃ unnamati, unnataṃ onamatī’ti, puna ca bhaṇatha ‘bhagavato pādo sakalikāya khato’ti. Yā sā sakalikā bhagavato pāde patitā, kissa pana sā sakalikā bhagavato pādā na nivattā. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavato gacchantassa ayaṃ acetanā mahāpathavī ninnaṃ unnamati, unnataṃ onamati, tena hi ‘bhagavato pādo sakalikāya khato’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi bhagavato pādo sakalikāya khato, tena hi ‘bhagavato gacchantassa ayaṃ acetanā mahāpathavī ninnaṃ unnamati unnataṃ onamatī’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
235世尊对纳迦胜说:『安那列!如来曾说过“你们应坚定不移地、无疑惑地敬礼如来的舍利。”』又曾说:
‘‘Saccaṃ , mahārāja, atthetaṃ bhagavato gacchantassa ayaṃ acetanā mahāpathavī ninnaṃ unnamati unnataṃ onamati, bhagavato ca pādo sakalikāya khato, na ca pana sā sakalikā attano dhammatāya patitā, devadattassa upakkamena patitā. Devadatto, mahārāja, bahūni jātisatasahassāni bhagavati āghātaṃ bandhi, so tena āghātena ‘mahantaṃ kūṭāgārappamāṇaṃ pāsāṇaṃ bhagavato upari pātessāmī’ti muñci. Atha dve selā pathavito uṭṭhahitvā taṃ pāsāṇaṃ sampaṭicchiṃsu, atha nesaṃ sampahārena pāsāṇato papaṭikā bhijjitvā yena vā tena vā patantī bhagavato pāde patitā’’ti.
236『敬礼那可敬的舍利,
‘‘Yathā ca, bhante nāgasena, dve selā pāsāṇaṃ sampaṭicchiṃsu, tatheva papaṭikāpi sampaṭicchitabbā’’ti? ‘‘Sampaṭicchitampi, mahārāja, idhekaccaṃ paggharati pasavati na ṭhānamupagacchati, yathā, mahārāja, udakaṃ pāṇinā gahitaṃ aṅgulantarikāhi paggharati pasavati na ṭhānamupagacchati, khīraṃ takkaṃ madhuṃ sappi tesaṃ maccharasaṃ maṃsarasaṃ pāṇinā gahitaṃ aṅgulantarikāhi paggharati pasavati na ṭhānamupagacchati, evameva kho, mahārāja, sampaṭicchanatthaṃ upagatānaṃ dvinnaṃ selānaṃ sampahārena pāsāṇato papaṭikā bhijjitvā yena vā tena vā patantī bhagavato pāde patitā.
237如此行者将如天上仙人般而去。』
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, saṇhasukhumaaṇurajasamaṃ puḷinaṃ muṭṭhinā gahitaṃ aṅgulantarikāhi paggharati pasavati na ṭhānamupagacchati, evameva kho, mahārāja, sampaṭicchanatthaṃ upagatānaṃ dvinnaṃ selānaṃ sampahārena pāsāṇato papaṭikā bhijjitvā yena vā tena vā patantī bhagavato pāde patitā.
238世尊说:『如果,纳迦胜,在如来所说“你们应坚定不移地、无疑惑地敬礼如来的舍利”这句话中,确实包含“敬礼那可敬的舍利,诸如此类将如天上仙人般去”的教诲的话,那么这教说就是错误的。若在如来语句“敬礼那可敬的舍利,诸如此类将如天上仙人般去”中包含“你们应坚定不移地敬礼如来的舍利”,这句话也同样错误。因为这二句教义彼此对立,必当予以断除。』
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, kabaḷo mukhena gahito idhekaccassa mukhato muccitvā paggharati pasavati na ṭhānamupagacchati, evameva kho, mahārāja, sampaṭicchanatthaṃ upagatānaṃ dvinnaṃ selānaṃ sampahārena pāsāṇato papaṭikā bhijjitvā yena vā tena vā patantī bhagavato pāde patitā’’ti.
239世尊又对大王说:『佛陀曾说“你们应坚定不移地、无疑地敬礼如来的舍利”,并且又说“敬礼那可敬的舍利,诸如此类将如天上仙人般去”,但此话仅限于诸佛子,是从他们开始宣说的。大王,这敬礼的正确因缘,是诸行的正确调伏,善思维,念处观照,识取烦恼,修习正法,战胜烦恼,持守正理,这是佛子应当修行的,而世间众生的敬礼,是建立于此基础上的。
‘‘Hotu, bhante nāgasena, selehi pāsāṇo sampaṭicchito, atha papaṭikāyapi apaciti kātabbā yatheva mahāpathaviyā’’ti? ‘‘Dvādasime, mahārāja, apacitiṃ na karonti. Katame dvādasa? Ratto rāgavasena apacitiṃ na karoti, duṭṭho dosavasena, mūḷho mohavasena, unnato mānavasena, nigguṇo avisesatāya, atithaddho anisedhanatāya, hīno hīnasabhāvatāya, vacanakaro anissaratāya, pāpo kadariyatāya, dukkhāpito paṭidukkhāpanatāya, luddho lobhābhibhūtatāya, āyūhito atthasādhanatāya apacitiṃ na karoti. Ime kho mahārāja dvādasa apacitiṃ na karonti. Sā ca pana papaṭikā pāsāṇasampahārena bhijjitvā animittakatadisā yena vā tena vā patamānā bhagavato pāde patitā.
240大王啊,就像细微轻柔的尘埃被风力吹起,没有固定方向四处飘散。同样的,大王,那片薄石片被石头撞击碎裂后,无固定方向四处飘落,最后落到了世尊的脚上。大王啊,如果那片薄石片没有脱离石头,那些山岩甚至会飞起来接住石片。这片薄石片既不落地也不悬在空中,被石头撞击的力道击碎后,无固定方向四处飘落,最终落到了世尊的脚上。
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, saṇhasukhumaaṇurajo anilabalasamāhato animittakatadiso yena vā tena vā abhikirati, evameva kho, mahārāja, sā papaṭikā pāsāṇasampahārena bhijjitvā animittakatadisā yena vā tena vā patamānā bhagavato pāde patitā. Yadi pana, mahārāja, sā papaṭikā pāsāṇato visuṃ na bhaveyya, tampi te selā pāsāṇapapaṭikaṃ uppatitvā gaṇheyyuṃ. Esā pana, mahārāja, papaṭikā na bhūmaṭṭhā na ākāsaṭṭhā, pāsāṇasampahāravegena bhijjitvā animittakatadisā yena vā tena vā patamānā bhagavato pāde patitā.
241“大王,如同婆罗门学童习学吠陀典籍中的伊露吠陀、夜柔吠陀、萨摩吠陀和阿陀婆吠陀,学习符号、历史、古籍、词典、韵律、字母差别、辞义、语法、发音规则、常用表达、六种语法学说、月相记载、日相记载、猪的良善行为、蚁穴战斗、天神战鼓声、起伏、升起、土地作业、方位指南、地平记录、光明、世间现象、轮回循环、猎人陷阱、内外轮回、鸟类歌声、风声、修持、商贾守护等,诸如此类,都是应当学习的。
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, vātamaṇḍalikāya ukkhittaṃ purāṇapaṇṇaṃ animittakatadisaṃ yena vā tena vā patati, evameva kho, mahārāja, esā papaṭikā pāsāṇasampahāravegena animittakatadisā yena vā tena vā patamānā bhagavato pāde patitā. Api ca, mahārāja, akataññussa kadariyassa devadattassa dukkhānubhavanāya papaṭikā bhagavato pāde patitā’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
317这般,大王,这正是圣子应行之功德,即持戒修心、正念观照、了知境界、除恶战斗、善法修用,这亦是圣子当为神人所崇敬奉行之事。故此,大王,如来说‘你们莫从事此无益之业,应当从事此有益之业’,阿难啊,你要如此恪守,侍奉如来之身。
Pādasakalikāhatapañho aṭṭhamo.
318大王,倘若如来不宣说此义,端正着袈裟,即会令比丘等行如来礼敬。”
9. Aggaggasamaṇapañho
9尊者那先!世尊曾说:‘诸漏尽故,沙门成就。’又言——
9. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘āsavānaṃ khayā samaṇo hotī’ti. Puna ca bhaṇitaṃ –
320佛供养之问第七。
‘‘‘Catubbhi dhammehi samaṅgibhūtaṃ, taṃ ve naraṃ samaṇaṃ āhu loke’ti.
243八、足为碎片所伤之问
Tatrime cattāro dhammā khanti appāhāratā rativippahānaṃ ākiñcaññaṃ. Sabbāni panetāni aparikkhīṇāsavassa sakilesasseva honti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, āsavānaṃ khayā samaṇo hoti, tena hi ‘catubbhi dhammehi samaṅgibhūtaṃ, taṃ ve naraṃ samaṇaṃ āhu loke’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi catubbhi dhammehi samaṅgibhūto samaṇo hoti, tena hi ‘āsavānaṃ khayā samaṇo hotī’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā, ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
244“世尊那先,请你说‘世尊行走之处,此无意之大地沉降隆起,上升下降’,又说‘世尊足迹被沙尘覆盖。’这被沙尘覆盖的足迹,何以不能再遮盖?若说因世尊行走之地无意的大地沉降隆起变动,所以说‘足迹被沙尘覆盖’是假说;反之,若说世尊足迹被沙尘覆盖,所以说‘行走之地因无意的地面沉降隆起变动’,这也是假说。以上二者相互冲突,如此疑问甚多,难以解答。”
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘āsavānaṃ khayā samaṇo hotī’ti. Puna ca bhaṇitaṃ ‘catubbhi dhammehi samaṅgibhūtaṃ, taṃ ve naraṃ samaṇaṃ āhu loke’ti. Tadidaṃ, mahārāja, vacanaṃ tesaṃ tesaṃ puggalānaṃ guṇavasena bhaṇitaṃ ‘catubbhi dhammehi samaṅgibhūtaṃ, taṃ ve naraṃ samaṇaṃ āhu loke’ti, idaṃ pana niravasesavacanaṃ ‘āsavānaṃ khayā samaṇo hotī’ti.
245“大王,实语实说,世尊行走之处无意的大地确有沉降隆起变动,世尊足迹确被沙尘覆盖,然此被覆盖者非凭自身理性所成,而是因天子Devadatta掷石所致。大王,Devadatta历劫烦扰世尊,受此石击时曾想‘我从此放一个巨石于世尊身上’,遂抬起两块巨石扔下击碎,此石片覆盖在世尊足迹之上。”
‘‘Api ca, mahārāja, ye keci kilesūpasamāya paṭipannā, te sabbe upādāyupādāya samaṇo khīṇāsavo aggamakkhāyati. Yathā, mahārāja, yāni kānici jalajathalajapupphāni, vassikaṃ tesaṃ aggamakkhāyati, avasesāni yāni kānici vividhāni pupphajātāni, sabbāni tāni pupphāni yeva, upādāyupādāya pana vassikaṃ yeva pupphaṃ janassa patthitaṃ pihayitaṃ. Evameva kho, mahārāja, ye keci kilesūpasamāya paṭipannā, te sabbe upādāyupādāya samaṇo khīṇāsavo aggamakkhāyati.
246“世尊那先,如此巨石破碎,碎片理应粉碎吗?”“确实,大王,有时碎石并未完全碎散,甚至破碎后也不易到达地面,譬如用手指夹持水珠虽破碎却散落不至地面,牛奶、树皮、蜜汁、蜜蜂汁等亦然。大王,如此破碎之碎片被抛落于世尊足迹上而被沙尘覆盖。”
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, sabbadhaññānaṃ sāli aggamakkhāyati, yā kāci avasesā vividhā dhaññajātiyo, tā sabbā upādāyupādāya bhojanāni sarīrayāpanāya, sāli yeva tesaṃ aggamakkhāyati. Evameva kho, mahārāja, ye keci kilesūpasamāya paṭipannā, te sabbe upādāyupādāya samaṇo khīṇāsavo aggamakkhāyatī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
325“如大王所说,如刹那风尘被微细砂石夹持并散落不至地面,亦然,大王,这两块碎石被粉碎散开,而其片状碎片落于世尊脚印,遂被沙尘覆盖。”
Aggaggasamaṇapañho navamo.
326“大王,如同用口夹持之砂粒从某处嘴中释放,虽夹持却未着地,亦如是,大王,这两块破碎的石块被粉碎,其碎片随着漫射,以此方式落于世尊足迹,被沙尘覆盖。”
10. Vaṇṇabhaṇanapañho
10「善哉,尊者纳迦瑟那,石头虽硬,可被凿穿,昔日也应如同大地一般不可亵渎。」他言:「大王,第十二条不犯戒。何为第十二?即色欲之染爱不犯、嗔恨之染怒不犯、愚痴迷惑不犯、傲慢自负不犯、无德偏颇不犯、怠慢不勤不犯、卑鄙低劣不犯、无赖无赖行为不犯、恶业不作不犯、受苦不以苦恼为因不犯、贪婪支配不犯、沉溺利养不犯。这十二者大王不可犯戒。至于那堆石头,因被凿穿而断裂,似无端般随处跌落在世尊足下。」
10. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘mamaṃ vā, bhikkhave, pare vaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyuṃ, dhammassa vā, saṅghassa vā vaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyuṃ, tatra tumhehi na ānando, na somanassaṃ, na cetaso uppilāvitattaṃ karaṇīya’nti puna ca tathāgato selassa brāhmaṇassa yathābhucce vaṇṇe bhaññamāne ānandito sumano uppilāvito bhiyyo uttariṃ sakaguṇaṃ pakittesi –
328「大王,如同细微气流聚合成风,似无端而动摇坠落,彼石头因凿裂而断裂,亦如是似无端而随处跌落在世尊足下。若此石头未因凿裂而崩碎,大王,即是岩石之强势将会产生裂缝。此堆石头非生于地面,非悬止于空中,而是因石头被凿裂之速,似无因缘般散落世尊足下。」
‘‘‘Rājāhamasmi selāti, dhammarājā anuttaro;
329「大王,如同被风吹动的飘零古叶,似无因缘般跌落,彼堆石头亦如是,因凿裂之速,似无因缘般坠落于世尊足下。且复,大王,恶劣无感恩之迦梨耶天神,为承受苦难,而令此堆石头跌落于世尊足下。」尊者答曰:「善哉,尊者纳迦瑟那,愿如此如法罢。」
Dhammena cakkaṃ vattemi, cakkaṃ appaṭivattiya’nti .
248足为碎片所伤之问第八。
‘‘Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘mamaṃ vā, bhikkhave, pare vaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyuṃ, dhammassa vā saṅghassa vā vaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyuṃ, tatra tumhehi na ānando, na somanassaṃ, na cetaso uppilāvitattaṃ karaṇīya’nti, tena hi selassa brāhmaṇassa yathābhucce vaṇṇe bhaññamāne ānandito sumano uppilāvito bhiyyo uttariṃ sakaguṇaṃ pakittesīti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi selassa brāhmaṇassa yathābhucce vaṇṇe bhaññamāne ānandito sumano uppilāvito bhiyyo uttariṃ sakaguṇaṃ pakittesi, tena hi ‘mamaṃ vā, bhikkhave, pare vaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyuṃ, dhammassa vā saṅghassa vā vaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyuṃ, tatra tumhehi na ānando, na somanassaṃ, na cetaso uppilāvitattaṃ karaṇīya’nti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
249九、最上沙门之问
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ , mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘mamaṃ vā, bhikkhave, pare vaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyuṃ, dhammassa vā saṅghassa vā vaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyuṃ, tatra tumhehi na ānando, na somanassaṃ, na cetaso uppilāvitattaṃ karaṇīya’nti. Selassa ca brāhmaṇassa yathābhucce vaṇṇe bhaññamāne bhiyyo uttariṃ sakaguṇaṃ pakittitaṃ –
332九、尊者纳迦瑟那,闻世尊言:『漏尽者即为正士』。又有言:
‘‘‘Rājāhamasmi selāti, dhammarājā anuttaro;
333『以四法具足者为人间正士』。
Dhammena cakkaṃ vattemi, cakkaṃ appaṭivattiya’nti.
250此中四法者,即宽容、不贪、不嗔、无我。诸法皆如无烦恼者净洁无垢。如尊者纳迦瑟那,若漏尽者即成正士,若以四法具足者为正士,则此二语均非正实。此两人取一语为真,便断不了重重疑惑,应由此而得解脱。」
‘‘Paṭhamaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā dhammassa sabhāvasarasalakkhaṇaṃ sabhāvaṃ avitathaṃ bhūtaṃ tacchaṃ tathatthaṃ paridīpayamānena bhaṇitaṃ ‘mamaṃ vā bhikkhave, pare vaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyuṃ, dhammassa vā saṅghassa vā vaṇṇaṃ bhāseyyuṃ, tatra tumhehi na ānando, na somanassaṃ, na cetaso uppilāvitattaṃ karaṇīya’nti. Yaṃ pana bhagavatā selassa brāhmaṇassa yathābhucce vaṇṇe bhaññamāne bhiyyo uttariṃ sakaguṇaṃ pakittitaṃ ‘rājāhamasmi selāti, dhammarājā anuttaro’ti taṃ na lābhahetu, na yasahetu, na attahetu, na pakkhahetu, na antevāsikamyatāya, atha kho anukampāya kāruññena hitavasena evaṃ imassa dhammābhisamayo bhavissati tiṇṇañca māṇavakasatānanti, evaṃ bhiyyo uttariṃ sakaguṇaṃ bhaṇitaṃ ‘rājāhamasmi selāti, dhammarājā anuttaro’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
335世尊曾说:‘沙门者,是断尽流毒者。’又说:‘具足四法平等之人,即是人中沙门。’此言乃依个别圣者各自之功德而说‘具足四法平等之人,即是人中沙门’,而断尽流毒者是对圣者的不分别之说。
Vaṇṇabhaṇanapañho dasamo.
336又,世尊说:‘国王啊,一切修行断除烦恼者,皆以离于贪著为本,称为断尽流毒第一者。如同国王啊,所有水生、陆生及花朵,雨季乃其显现旺盛之时,过后余者虽杂,但皆为花;然而所依雨季,其时所生花被人践踏除去。诸修断烦恼者,也是这样,皆皆以对贪著的断除,成为断尽流毒第一者。’
11. Ahiṃsāniggahapañho
11又譬如世尊说:‘国王啊,五谷稻米为主粮,其余杂谷即为稻米余穗种类,皆充斥为饮食所需。正如稻米为主要粮食,其余杂谷成为附属粮食,身体以此生存。诸修断烦恼者,诸位皆依离于贪著为本,方为断尽流毒第一者。’展开此义,国王啊,此理我深以为然,赞叹之。
11. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘ahiṃsayaṃ paraṃ loke, piyo hohisi māmako’ti. Puna ca bhaṇitaṃ ‘niggaṇhe niggahārahaṃ, paggaṇhe paggahāraha’nti. Niggaho nāma, bhante nāgasena, hatthacchedo pādacchedo vadho bandhanaṃ kāraṇā māraṇaṃ santativikopanaṃ, na etaṃ vacanaṃ bhagavato yuttaṃ, na ca bhagavā arahati etaṃ vacanaṃ vattuṃ. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘ahiṃsayaṃ paraṃ loke, piyo hohisi māmako’’ti, tena hi ‘‘niggaṇhe niggahārahaṃ, paggaṇhe paggahāraha’’nti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘‘niggaṇhe niggahārahaṃ, paggaṇhe paggahāraha’’nti, tena hi ‘‘ahiṃsayaṃ paraṃ loke, piyo hohisi māmako’’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
252最上沙门之问第九。
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘ahiṃsayaṃ paraṃ loke, piyo hohisi māmako’ti, bhaṇitañca ‘niggaṇhe niggahārahaṃ, paggaṇhe paggahāraha’nti . ‘Ahiṃsayaṃ paraṃ loke, piyo hohisi māmako’ti sabbesaṃ, mahārāja, tathāgatānaṃ anumataṃ etaṃ, esā anusiṭṭhi, esā dhammadesanā, dhammo hi, mahārāja, ahiṃsālakkhaṇo, sabhāvavacanaṃ etaṃ. Yaṃ pana, mahārāja, tathāgato āha ‘niggaṇhe niggahārahaṃ, paggaṇhe paggahāraha’nti, bhāsā esā, uddhataṃ, mahārāja, cittaṃ niggahetabbaṃ, līnaṃ cittaṃ paggahetabbaṃ. Akusalaṃ cittaṃ niggahetabbaṃ, kusalaṃ cittaṃ paggahetabbaṃ. Ayoniso manasikāro niggahetabbo, yoniso manasikāro paggahetabbo. Micchāpaṭipanno niggahetabbo, sammāpaṭipanno paggahetabbo. Anariyo niggahetabbo ariyo paggahetabbo. Coro niggahetabbo, acoro paggahetabbo’’ti.
253十、称赞之问
‘‘Hotu, bhante nāgasena, idāni tvaṃ paccāgatosi mama visayaṃ, yamahaṃ pucchāmi, so me attho upagato. Coro pana, bhante nāgasena, niggaṇhantena kathaṃ niggahetabbo’’ti? ‘‘Coro, mahārāja, niggaṇhantena evaṃ niggahetabbo, paribhāsanīyo paribhāsitabbo, daṇḍanīyo daṇḍetabbo, pabbājanīyo pabbājetabbo, bandhanīyo bandhitabbo, ghātanīyo ghātetabbo’’ti. ‘‘Yaṃ pana, bhante nāgasena, corānaṃ ghātanaṃ, taṃ tathāgatānaṃ anumata’’nti? ‘‘Na hi, mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Kissa pana coro anusāsanīyo anumato tathāgatāna’’nti? ‘‘Yo so, mahārāja, ghātīyati, na so tathāgatānaṃ anumatiyā ghātīyati, sayaṃkatena so ghātīyati, api ca dhammānusiṭṭhiyā anusāsīyati, sakkā pana, mahārāja, tayā purisaṃ akārakaṃ anaparādhaṃ vīthiyaṃ carantaṃ gahetvā ghātayitu’’nti? ‘‘Na sakkā, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kena kāraṇena, mahārājā’’ti? ‘‘Akārakattā, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, na coro tathāgatānaṃ anumatiyā haññati, sayaṃkatena so haññati, kiṃ panettha anusāsako kiñci dosaṃ āpajjatī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi bhante’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, mahārāja, tathāgatānaṃ anusiṭṭhi sammānusiṭṭhi hotī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
340世尊告诫奴格瑟那:‘世尊曾说:「比丘们,若论我身之荣耀,或论法之光辉,或论僧团之尊胜,你们不可因此生乐,不可因此心生欢喜,亦不可因此心境激昂。」又如世尊对沙门塞拉婆罗门说话时,为其所称赞,快乐欢喜,心境激昂,且称其优胜三倍,言曰:
Ahiṃsāniggahapañho ekādasamo.
341‘我为王者,法王无等;
12. Bhikkhupaṇāmitapañho
12我以法轮转动,转动不息。’
12. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘akkodhano vigatakhilohamasmī’ti, puna ca tathāgato there sāriputtamoggallāne saparise paṇāmesi, kiṃ nu kho, bhante nāgasena, tathāgato kupito parisaṃ paṇāmesi, udāhu tuṭṭho paṇāmesi, etaṃ tāva jānāhi imaṃ nāmāti? Yadi, bhante nāgasena, kupito parisaṃ paṇāmesi, tena hi tathāgatassa kodho appaṭivattito, yadi tuṭṭho paṇāmesi, tena hi avatthusmiṃ ajānantena paṇāmitā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
255「大王,世尊曾说:『我无忿怒,无有怨怼。』而长老舍利弗、目犍连及其随众确实被摈逐,但那并非出于忿怒。大王啊,比方说,有人在大地上的树根、坑洞、石头、硬土、不平路段自己绊倒摔落,大王啊,难道是大地发怒让他摔下去的吗?」「不是的,尊者,大地没有忿怒也没有喜好,远离贪爱嗔恨,是他自己不小心绊倒摔落的。」「大王啊,同样的,如来阿拉汉正等正觉者没有忿怒也没有喜好,远离贪爱嗔恨,那些人是被自己造作的罪业所摈逐的。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘akkodhano vigatakhilohamasmī’ti, paṇāmitā ca therā sāriputtamoggallānā saparisā, tañca pana na kopena, idha, mahārāja, kocideva puriso mahāpathaviyā mūle vā khāṇuke vā pāsāṇe vā kaṭhale vā visame vā bhūmibhāge khalitvā patati, api nu kho, mahārāja, mahāpathavī kupitā taṃ pātetī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, natthi mahāpathaviyā kopo vā pasādo vā, anunayappaṭighavippamuttā mahāpathavī, sayameva so alaso khalitvā patitoti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, natthi tathāgatānaṃ kopo vā pasādo vā, anunayappaṭighavippamuttā tathāgatā arahanto sammāsambuddhā, atha kho sayaṃ kateneva te attano aparādhena paṇāmitā.
256『愿大王知,世尊所说「比丘们,凡称我为他者,无论法或僧团被称为他者,尔等对此不应生喜、不应生安乐、亦不可令心绪激昂」之言。婆罗门因执拗愚痴谬论,其优越更为高扬彰显——』
‘‘Idha pana, mahārāja, mahāsamuddo na matena kuṇapena saṃvasati, yaṃ hoti mahāsamudde mataṃ kuṇapaṃ, taṃ khippameva nicchubhati thalaṃ ussāreti. Api nu kho, mahārāja, mahāsamuddo kupito taṃ kuṇapaṃ nicchubhatī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, natthi mahāsamuddassa kopo vā pasādo vā, anunayappaṭighavippamutto mahāsamuddo’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, natthi tathāgatānaṃ kopo vā pasādo vā, anunayappaṭighavippamuttā tathāgatā arahanto sammāsambuddhā, atha kho sayaṃ kateneva te attano aparādhena paṇāmitā.
257『吾即是婆罗门王,法王无上;』
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, pathaviyā khalito patīyati, evaṃ jinasāsanavare khalito paṇāmīyati. Yathā, mahārāja, samudde mataṃ kuṇapaṃ nicchubhīyati , evaṃ jinasāsanavare khalito paṇāmīyati. Yaṃ pana te, mahārāja, tathāgato paṇāmesi, tesaṃ atthakāmo hitakāmo sukhakāmo visuddhikāmo ‘evaṃ ime jātijarābyādhimaraṇehi parimuccissantī’ti paṇāmesī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
346『以法为轮运行,轮永不逆转。』
Bhikkhupaṇāmitapañho dvādasamo.
347『首先,大王,世尊以法之自性、相状、非虚伪事实为灯明,宣说「比丘们,凡称我为他者,无论法或僧团被称为他者,尔等对此不应生喜、不应生安乐、不应令心绪激昂」。但世尊称婆罗门因执拗愚痴谬论而自诩曰「吾即婆罗门王,法王无上」者,此不成就名誉、不成就利益、不为己利、不为党派利益,亦非永住之所。且恻隐与慈悲兼施,为令善法集聚,世尊预告此法法相将现,及百位学童。如此高扬彰显「吾即婆罗门王,法王无上」。』『善哉,尊者那迦塞那,愿如是,吾亦愿如此成就」。』
Paṇāmitavaggo tatiyo.
348说赞叹之问第十。
Imasmiṃ vagge dvādasa pañhā.
258十一、不害与制伏之问
4. Sabbaññutañāṇavaggo
350『尊者那迦塞那,所说此语系世尊言「无害为上,吾父是为慈爱」。又言「扣紧即束缚,束缚即拘禁」,扣紧者即断手断足、杀害、束缚、生死、故此非世尊教义所说,亦非阿拉汉所当说。若如尊者所闻世尊言「无害为上,吾父是为慈爱」,则「扣紧即束缚,束缚即拘禁」此言乃谬;若如世尊言「扣紧即束缚,束缚即拘禁」,则「无害为上,吾父是为慈爱」此语亦谬。此二问俱已为汝所获悉,应当由此得到解脱。』
1. Iddhikammavipākapañho
1世尊曾说:“大王,应当如是说:‘无害是世间第一,我亲爱的母亲。’又说:‘束缚时应当受束缚,放逸时应当放逸。’大王,所有如来的教法,都准许如此,这是遵行之法,这是法的宣说。法,乃无害之标志,是真实天性的言说。大王,若如来言‘束缚时应当受束缚,放逸时应当放逸’,此语当解为:当收摄起高扬散乱的心,放逸时当放松心意。恶心应当收摄,善心当加放逸。不合理的思维当收摄,合理的思维当加放逸。行恶者应当收摄,行善者当加放逸。非圣者当收摄,圣者当加放逸。盗贼当收摄,非盗贼当加放逸。”
1. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘etadaggaṃ, bhikkhave, mama sāvakānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ iddhimantānaṃ yadidaṃ mahāmoggallāno’ti. Puna ca kira so laguḷehi paripothito bhinnasīso sañcuṇṇitaṭṭhimaṃsadhamanichinnaparigatto parinibbuto . Yadi, bhante nāgasena, thero mahāmoggallāno iddhiyā koṭiṃ gato, tena hi laguḷehi pothito parinibbutoti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi laguḷehi paripothito parinibbuto, tena hi iddhiyā koṭiṃ gatoti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Kiṃ na samattho iddhiyā attano upaghātaṃ apanayituṃ, sadevakassapi lokassa paṭisaraṇaṃ bhavituṃ arahoti? Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
260曰:“愿使尊者那先知晓,如今你已回来,问我所问,我心得安。然则盗贼,当如何用‘收摄’而‘放逸’加以教导呢?”答曰:“盗贼,大王,应当以收摄约束,受教诚敬,应当处罚,应当被遣逐,应当束缚,应当消灭。”曰:“尊者那先,如此盗贼被消灭,乃如来允准乎?”答曰:“不,大王。”曰:“那盗贼受什么教导,是如来准许的呢?”答曰:“大王,若有人行凶杀,他非由如来所许乃自作自受,但因遵守法教,他能约制自己的行为。大王,他虽能持守戒律,以此阻止他人行恶加害,却不能杀害别人。”曰:“不能杀害为由来?”答曰:“因不杀生故。”曰:“如此,大王,盗贼虽杀害非如来允许,乃自受其报,如来之教则为正行明法。”曰:“善哉,尊者那先,我愿如是遵行。”
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘etadaggaṃ, bhikkhave, mama sāvakānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ iddhimantānaṃ yadidaṃ mahāmoggallāno’ti. Āyasmā ca mahāmoggallāno laguḷahato parinibbuto, tañca pana kammādhiggahitenā’’ti.
261不害与制伏之问第十一。
‘‘Nanu, bhante nāgasena, iddhimato iddhivisayopi kammavipākopi dve acintiyā, acintiyena acintiyaṃ apanayitabbaṃ. Yathā nāma, bhante, keci phalakāmā kapitthena kapitthaṃ pothenti, ambena ambaṃ pothenti, evameva kho, bhante nāgasena, acintiyena acintiyaṃ pothayitvā apanetabba’’nti? ‘‘Acintiyānampi, mahārāja, ekaṃ adhimattaṃ balavataraṃ, yathā, mahārāja, mahiyā rājāno honti samajaccā, samajaccānampi tesaṃ eko sabbe abhibhavitvā āṇaṃ pavatteti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, tesaṃ acintiyānaṃ kammavipākaṃ yeva adhimattaṃ balavataraṃ, kammavipākaṃ yeva sabbe abhibhaviya āṇaṃ pavatteti, kammādhiggahitassa avasesā kiriyā okāsaṃ na labhanti.
262十二、逐出比丘之问
‘‘Idha pana, mahārāja, koci puriso kismiñcideva pakaraṇe aparajjhati, na tassa mātā vā pitā vā bhaginī vā bhātaro vā sakhī vā sahāyakā vā tāyanti, atha kho rājā yeva tattha abhibhaviya āṇaṃ pavatteti. Kiṃ tattha kāraṇaṃ? Aparādhikatā. Evameva kho, mahārāja, tesaṃ acintiyānaṃ kammavipākaṃ yeva adhimattaṃ balavataraṃ, kammavipākaṃ yeva sabbe abhibhaviya āṇaṃ pavatteti, kammādhiggahitassa avasesā kiriyā okāsaṃ na labhanti.
263“尊者那先,世尊亦曾说:‘我无怒,除却烦恼尽灭。’且如来曾对长老舍利弗、摩嘎剌那及众弟子说:尊者那先,如来发怒乎?是喜悦布施乎?你知此理乎?若发怒,则如来怒无可转;若喜悦布施,则此为无知而慕施。今我有千万疑问,你应答之,使我消解。”
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, mahiyā davaḍāhe samuṭṭhite ghaṭasahassampi udakaṃ na sakkoti nibbāpetuṃ, atha kho aggi yeva tattha abhibhaviya āṇaṃ pavatteti. Kiṃ tattha kāraṇaṃ? Balavatā tejassa. Evameva kho, mahārāja, tesaṃ acintiyānaṃ kammavipākaṃ yeva adhimattaṃ balavataraṃ, kammavipākaṃ yeva sabbe abhibhaviya āṇaṃ pavatteti, kammādhiggahitassa avasesā kiriyā okāsaṃ na labhanti, tasmā, mahārāja, āyasmato mahāmoggallānassa kammādhiggahitassa laguḷehi pothiyamānassa iddhiyā samannāhāro nāhosī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
356“世尊言:‘我无怒,烦恼尽灭。’大王,若有有人在大路旁的树根、岩石、树干或不平地面滑倒了,大路岂会生气犯怨?绝无此理,大路自无怒无喜,只因人懈怠跌倒。所谓如来亦然,大王,如来无怒无喜,烦恼灭尽正觉阿拉汉,众苦皆除。但如来自身所犯之罪,因无知也自受恶果。”
Iddhikammavipākapañho paṭhamo.
357“大王,如大海非因小石而泛怒,所覆水面因石搅扰而起涟漪。大海岂以石为由发怒?绝无此理,因大海本无怒无喜,烦恼尽灭。故如来亦无怒无喜,烦恼止灭正觉阿拉汉。思考因自作自受业果,方显悲悯。”
2. Dhammavinayapaṭicchannāpaṭicchannapañho
2“大王,如地面因石而破裂,焉能因石而怒?如来之法藏若有破裂,则以善法净化。大王,如海水因石溅起涟漪,焉能由此激怒大海?若如来以此破坏法藏,以此动了怒火,则无如来之名。然如来布施之意纯善,希望让众生超越此三界生死疾病病苦轮回。”曰:“善哉,尊者那先,我欲依此理行。”
2. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘tathāgatappavedito, bhikkhave, dhammavinayo vivaṭo virocati no paṭicchanno’ti. Puna ca pātimokkhuddeso kevalañca vinayapiṭakaṃ pihitaṃ paṭicchannaṃ. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, jinasāsane yuttaṃ vā pattaṃ vā samayaṃ labhetha, vinayapaṇṇatti vivaṭā sobheyya. Kena kāraṇena? Kevalaṃ tattha sikkhā saṃyamo niyamo sīlaguṇaācārapaṇṇatti attharaso dhammaraso vimuttiraso. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘tathāgatappavedito, bhikkhave, dhammavinayo vivaṭo virocati no paṭicchanno’ti, tena hi ‘pātimokkhuddeso kevalañca vinayapiṭakaṃ pihitaṃ paṭicchanna’nti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi pātimokkhuddeso kevalañca vinayapiṭakaṃ pihitaṃ paṭicchannaṃ, tena hi ‘tathāgatappavedito, bhikkhave, dhammavinayo vivaṭo virocati no paṭicchanno’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
265逐出比丘之问第十二。
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ , mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘tathāgatappavedito, bhikkhave, dhammavinayo vivaṭo virocati no paṭicchanno’ti. Puna ca pātimokkhuddeso kevalañca vinayapiṭakaṃ pihitaṃ paṭicchannaṃ, tañca pana na sabbesaṃ, sīmaṃ katvā pihitaṃ.
266逐出品第三。
‘‘Tividhena, mahārāja, bhagavatā pātimokkhuddeso sīmaṃ katvā pihito, pubbakānaṃ tathāgatānaṃ vaṃsavasena pātimokkhuddeso sīmaṃ katvā pihito, dhammassa garukattā pihito, bhikkhubhūmiyā garukattā pihito.
267此品中有十二问。
‘‘Kathaṃ pubbakānaṃ tathāgatānaṃ vaṃsavasena pātimokkhuddeso sīmaṃ katvā pihito, eso vaṃso, mahārāja, sabbesaṃ pubbakānaṃ tathāgatānaṃ yadidaṃ bhikkhumajjhe pātimokkhuddeso avasesānaṃ pihito. Yathā, mahārāja, khattiyānaṃ khattiyamāyā khattiyesu yeva carati, evametaṃ khattiyānaṃ lokassa paveṇī avasesānaṃ pihitā. Evameva kho, mahārāja, eso vaṃso sabbesaṃ pubbakānaṃ tathāgatānaṃ yadidaṃ bhikkhumajjhe pātimokkhuddeso avasesānaṃ pihito.
268四、全知章
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, mahiyā gaṇā vattanti, seyyathidaṃ, mallā atoṇā pabbatā dhammagiriyā brahmagiriyā naṭakā naccakā laṅghakā pisācā maṇibhaddā puṇṇabaddhā candimasūriyā siridevatā kālidevatā, sivā vasudevā ghanikā asipāsā bhaddiputtāti, tesaṃ tesaṃ rahassaṃ tesu tesu gaṇesu yeva carati, avasesānaṃ pihitaṃ. Evameva kho, mahārāja, eso vaṃso sabbesaṃ pubbakānaṃ tathāgatānaṃ yadidaṃ bhikkhumajjhe pātimokkhuddeso avasesānaṃ pihito. Evaṃ pubbakānaṃ tathāgatānaṃ vaṃsavasena pātimokkhuddeso sīmaṃ katvā pihito.
269一、神通业果报问
‘‘Kathaṃ dhammassa garukattā pātimokkhuddeso sīmaṃ katvā pihito? Dhammo, mahārāja, garuko bhāriyo, tattha sammattakārī aññaṃ ārādheti, taṃ tattha paramparāsammattakāritāya pāpuṇāti, na taṃ tattha paramparāsammattakāritāya pāpuṇāti, mā cāyaṃ sāradhammo varadhammo asammattakārīnaṃ hatthagato oññāto avaññāto hīḷito khīḷito garahito bhavatu, mā cāyaṃ sāradhammo varadhammo dujjanagato oññāto avaññāto hīḷito khīḷito garahito bhavatūti. Evaṃ dhammassa garukattā pātimokkhuddeso sīmaṃ katvā pihito.
270「尊敬的那先长老,世尊曾说:『这是我弟子中的比丘中具神通能力者的大摩诃摩嘎剌那。』又说他身穿袈裟,头发已断,削去指甲,秃顶,形貌像腐坏肉团,已得涅槃。尊敬的那先长老,如果称这位大摩诃摩嘎剌那以神通达到不可计数的境界,或者说他身穿袈裟已得涅槃,这都是错误的。如果说他因身穿袈裟而得涅槃,又说他因神通达到不可计数,这都是谬误。既然他是阿拉汉,难道不会用神通来保护自己的身心不受损害、也不让天人及世间三界诽谤他吗?这是你所无法回答的两个难题之一,须由你自己去彻底了知。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, sāravarapavaraabhijātajātimantarattalohitacandanaṃ nāma savarapuramanugataṃ oññātaṃ avaññātaṃ hīḷitaṃ khīḷitaṃ garahitaṃ bhavati, evameva kho, mahārāja, mā cāyaṃ sāradhammo varadhammo paramparāasammattakārīnaṃ hatthagato oññāto avaññāto hīḷito khīḷito garahito bhavatu, mā cāyaṃ sāradhammo varadhammo dujjanagato oññāto avaññāto hīḷito khīḷito garahito bhavatūti. Evaṃ dhammassa garukattā pātimokkhuddeso sīmaṃ katvā pihito .
271「世尊向大王说:『这是我弟子中具神通者的大摩诃摩嘎剌那。』那位大摩诃摩嘎剌那确实身披袈裟而得涅槃,而且是凭借他过去善业而获此成就。」
‘‘Kathaṃ bhikkhubhūmiyā garukattā pātimokkhuddeso sīmaṃ katvā pihito, bhikkhubhāvo kho, mahārāja, loke atuliyo appamāṇo anagghiyo, na sakkā kenaci agghāpetuṃ tuletuṃ parimetuṃ, māyaṃ evarūpe bhikkhubhāve ṭhito lokena samasamo bhavatūti bhikkhūnaṃ yeva antare pātimokkhuddeso carati. Yathā, mahārāja, loke varapavarabhaṇḍaṃ vatthaṃ vā attharaṇaṃ vā gajaturaṅgarathasuvaṇṇarajatamaṇimuttāitthiratanādīni vā vijitakammasūrā vā sabbe te rājānamupagacchanti, evameva kho, mahārāja, yāvatā loke sugatāgamapariyattiācārasaṃyamasīlasaṃvaraguṇā, sabbe te bhikkhusaṅghamupagatā bhavanti. Evaṃ bhikkhubhūmiyā garukattā pātimokkhuddeso sīmaṃ katvā pihito’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampiṭicchāmī’’ti.
366「尊敬的那先长老,难道神通力及神通作用的领域,甚至业果报都包含两种难以思议之事,应当通过不思议的方式来实现吗?就像有人用木瓜砸木瓜,用芒果砸芒果一样;神通之力也应当以不思议的方式得以实现吗?」大王,神通及不思议者中,有种更为强大有力者,如同大王所知,国王们曾共谋统一,最终有一人统御大家,建立王权。同理,业果中最强大的,也胜过一切,统摄众生发起业果;依靠业力的人没有多余机会从事其他行为。
Dhammavinayapaṭicchannāpaṭicchannapañho dutiyo.
367大王,如果有人在某件事上犯错,无论他母亲、父亲、姐妹、兄弟、朋友或助手,都不会替他担责。唯有国王身为最高统治者,会替臣民承担刑罚。原因是犯了错误。所以,大王,业果中最强势的也是这样,统摄一切的,没有余力去做其余的因缘。故此,
3. Musāvādagarulahubhāvapañho
3大王,如同土地干旱缺水时,即使有千万水缸,也无法令水流走。唯有火因其强力,会导致水的流失。原因是力量强大。同样的,大王,业果中最强者统摄一切,没有多余机会从事别的行为。因此,尊敬的大摩诃摩嘎剌那,凭着过去功德而得成就,披袈裟而修行的他,不可能因神通而有成就。」「善哉,尊敬的那先长老,我愿如此深信。」
3. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘sampajānamusāvāde pārājiko hotī’ti. Puna ca bhaṇitaṃ ‘sampajānamusāvāde lahukaṃ āpattiṃ āpajjati ekassa santike desanāvatthuka’nti. Bhante nāgasena, ko panettha viseso, kiṃ kāraṇaṃ, yañcekena musāvādena ucchijjati, yañcekena musāvādena satekiccho hoti? Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘sampajānamusāvāde pārājiko hotī’ti, tena hi ‘sampajānamusāvāde lahukaṃ āpattiṃ āpajjati ekassa santike desanāvatthuka’nti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘sampajānamusāvāde lahukaṃ āpattiṃ āpajjati ekassa santike desanāvatthuka’nti, tena hi ‘sampajānamusāvāde pārājiko hotī’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
273神通业果报问第一。
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ , mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘sampajānamusāvāde pārājiko hotī’ti. Bhaṇitañca ‘sampajānamusāvāde lahukaṃ āpattiṃ āpajjati ekassa santike desanāvatthuka’nti, tañca pana vatthuvasena garukalahukaṃ hoti. Taṃ kiṃ maññasi, mahārāja, idha koci puriso parassa pāṇinā pahāraṃ dadeyya, tassa tumhe kiṃ daṇḍaṃ dhārethā’’ti? ‘‘Yadi so, bhante, āha ‘nakkhamāmī’ti, tassa mayaṃ akkhamamāne kahāpaṇaṃ harāpemā’’ti ‘‘idha pana, mahārāja, so yeva puriso tava pāṇinā pahāraṃ dadeyya, tassa pana ko daṇḍo’’ti? ‘‘Hatthampissa, bhante, chedāpeyyāma, pādampi chedāpeyyāma, yāva sīsaṃ kaḷīracchejjaṃ chedāpeyyāma, sabbampi taṃ gehaṃ vilumpāpeyyāma, ubhatopakkhe yāva sattamaṃ kulaṃ samugghātāpeyyāmā’’ti. ‘‘Ko panettha, mahārāja, viseso, kiṃ kāraṇaṃ, yaṃ ekassa pāṇippahāre sukhumo kahāpaṇo daṇḍo, yaṃ tava pāṇippahāre hatthacchejjaṃ pādacchejjaṃ yāva kaḷīracchejjaṃ sabbagehādānaṃ ubhatopakkhe yāva sattamakulā samugghāto’’ti? ‘‘Manussantarena, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, sampajānamusāvādo vatthuvasena garukalahuko hotī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
370二、法与律隐覆不隐覆问
Musāvādagarulahubhāvapañho tatiyo.
371世尊告诫那先:「如来宣说此法,比丘们,佛陀所说的戒律和法教是光明显现的,不是隐蔽的。然而,戒律教诫的内容中,巴提摩卡戒文本身却是单独隐藏起来的。如果,世尊那先,比丘能够获得与佛陀教法相应的时代或章节,则戒律总论就会显得光明美妙。为什么呢?因为戒律教诫仅在于修习、约束、戒律、善法、行为规范与法义的清净和解脱的味道。如果,世尊那先,如来所言“如来宣说此法,比丘们,佛陀所说戒律法教是光明显现、不隐蔽”,那个说巴提摩卡戒文本身单独隐藏的言论,便是错误的。反之,如果说巴提摩卡戒文本身单独隐藏,那么如来所说戒律法教光明显现的言论也是错误的。如此这般,两种言说皆有千万难题由此生起,必须依靠正解予以灭尽。」
4. Bodhisattadhammatāpañho
4国王陛下,世尊说过:“如来宣说此法,比丘们,戒律与法教是光明昭然的,不是隐闭的。”同时,巴提摩卡戒文确实是单独被包夹隐藏,但绝非全然隐蔽无光的,而是经过划定范围的限定之中被保护着。
4. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā dhammatādhammapariyāye ‘pubbeva bodhisattānaṃ mātāpitaro niyatā honti, bodhi niyatā hoti, aggasāvakā niyatā honti, putto niyato hoti, upaṭṭhāko niyato hotī’ti. Puna ca tumhe bhaṇatha ‘tusite kāye ṭhito bodhisatto aṭṭha mahāvilokanāni viloketi, kālaṃ viloketi, dīpaṃ viloketi, desaṃ viloketi, kulaṃ viloketi, janettiṃ viloketi, āyuṃ viloketi, māsaṃ viloketi, nekkhammaṃ viloketī’ti. Bhante nāgasena, aparipakke ñāṇe bujjhanaṃ natthi, paripakke ñāṇe na sakkā nimesantarampi āgametuṃ, anatikkamanīyaṃ paripakkamānasaṃ. Kasmā bodhisatto kālaṃ vilokehi ‘kamhi kāle uppajjāmī’ti. Aparipakke ñāṇe bujjhanaṃ natthi, paripakke ñāṇe na sakkā nimesantarampi āgametuṃ, kasmā bodhisatto kulaṃ viloketi ‘kumhi kule uppajjāmī’ti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, pubbeva bodhisattassa mātāpitaro niyatā, tena hi ‘kulaṃ viloketī’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi kulaṃ viloketi, tena hi ‘pubbeva bodhisattassa mātāpitaro niyatā’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
275陛下,世尊以三种方式对巴提摩卡戒文划定了范围予以保护:一是以戒律为界限予以保护,二是以历代如来的传承世系为界限保护,三是以法的庄严为界限保护,再者,以比丘众所居住之僧地的庄严为界限保护。
‘‘Niyatā, mahārāja, pubbeva bodhisattassa mātāpitaro, kulañca bodhisatto viloketi. Kinti pana kulaṃ viloketi ‘ye me mātāpitaro, te khattiyā udāhu brāhmaṇā’ti. Evaṃ kulaṃ viloketi.
276国王陛下,巴提摩卡戒文如何以历代如来的传承世系为界限而受保护呢?此世系,陛下,乃是历代如来全部的世系,即此巴提摩卡戒是在如来比丘众中所剩余戒文的全体而已。譬如,世尊所处王族中,王族中的贵族只能在王族内生活活动;同理,此历代如来的传承世系中,巴提摩卡戒文是作为比丘众剩余戒文之限定而受持护佑。
‘‘Aṭṭhannaṃ, mahārāja, pubbeva anāgataṃ oloketabbaṃ hoti. Katamesaṃ aṭṭhannaṃ? Vāṇijassa, mahārāja, pubbeva vikkayabhaṇḍaṃ oloketabbaṃ hoti, hatthināgassa pubbeva soṇḍāya anāgato maggo oloketabbo hoti, sākaṭikassa pubbeva anāgataṃ titthaṃ oloketabbaṃ hoti, niyāmakassa pubbeva anāgataṃ tīraṃ oloketvā nāvā pesetabbā hoti, bhisakkassa pubbeva āyuṃ oloketvā āturo upasaṅkamitabbo hoti, uttarasetussa pubbeva thirāthirabhāvaṃ jānitvā abhiruhitabbaṃ hoti, bhikkhussa pubbeva anāgataṃ kālaṃ paccavekkhitvā bhojanaṃ bhuñjitabbaṃ hoti, bodhisattānaṃ pubbeva kulaṃ oloketabbaṃ hoti ‘khattiyakulaṃ vā brāhmaṇakulaṃ vā’ti. Imesaṃ kho, mahārāja, aṭṭhannaṃ pubbeva anāgataṃ oloketabbaṃ hotī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
375此外,陛下,不同的族群乃在各自的地域生活,如玛拉族,阿托纳族,帕巴塔族,法山族,梵天山族,舞蹈之神,恶鬼,珍宝神,满月诸神,日月诸神,境界守护神,黑暗诸神,毗湿奴等,皆有其隐秘的领域及守护,如同这些族群在隐秘的各自名下生活般,此继世的巴提摩卡戒文亦乃如此受到保护。如此这般,历代如来的传承世系为巴提摩卡戒划定范围并加以护持。
Bodhisattadhammatāpañho catuttho.
376那么,如何以法的庄严为界限保护巴提摩卡戒文呢?陛下,法有庄严重担之义,在此庄严中,依法运行者会尊重他法并推崇之,此乃世代相承的尊重仪轨。不可对庄严法失却此尊敬,使其受辱、轻慢、损坏或忽视,也不可因罪人妄加毁损,使庄严法堕为恶法。正因此,巴提摩卡戒文以法的庄严为界限而得以保护。
5. Attanipātanapañho
5『大王,如同最上好的珍贵润泽木屑与朱砂檀木,在世间外郊山林中随从而生,虽为他人所识,然却被忽视、贬低、轻视、鄙弃,亦如是,大王,此庄严的正法与至善的法脉,绝不可为造作恶行者所进入,致使为人所识而无敬视、轻慢、鄙弃、排斥。因如此,善法因其庄严,划定了戒律经典的范围而得以遮护。
5. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘na, bhikkhave, attānaṃ pātetabbaṃ, yo pāteyya, yathādhammo kāretabbo’ti. Puna ca tumhe bhaṇatha ‘yattha katthaci bhagavā sāvakānaṃ dhammaṃ desayamāno anekapariyāyena jātiyā jarāya byādhino maraṇassa samucchedāya dhammaṃ deseti, yo hi koci jātijarābyādhimaraṇaṃ samatikkamati, taṃ paramāya pasaṃsāya pasaṃsatī’ti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘na, bhikkhave, attānaṃ pātetabbaṃ, yo pāteyya, yathādhammo kāretabbo’ti, tena hi ‘jātiyā jarāya byādhino maraṇassa samucchedāya dhammaṃ desetī’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi jātiyā jarāya byādhino maraṇassa samucchedāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena hi ‘na, bhikkhave, attānaṃ pātetabbaṃ, yo pāteyya, yathādhammo kāretabbo’’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
278『大王,戒律经典以庄严之地为界而得以保护,诸比丘品德无比广大,难可胜数,殊胜无上,无人能够加以毁损、削减、断绝。犹如珍贵宝物、衣物、生活用具、黄金、白银、珠宝、宝石、象、马、牛、车等宝贵之物,无不被诸王朝拜礼敬;亦如是,凡世间诸多善法、世尊教导的修行规范、行持戒律、守护清净的功德皆为比丘僧团所集。因戒律以庄严之地划分范围,得以严加持护。』『善哉,尊者那先,愿如是充实成立。』
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘na, bhikkhave, attānaṃ pātetabbaṃ, yo pāteyya, yathādhammo kāretabbo’ti. Yattha katthaci bhagavatā sāvakānaṃ dhammaṃ desayāmānena ca anekapariyāyena jātiyā jarāya byādhino maraṇassa samucchedāya dhammo desito, tattha pana kāraṇaṃ atthi, yena bhagavā kāraṇena paṭikkhipi samādapesi cā’’ti.
279法与律隐覆不隐覆问第二。
‘‘Kiṃ panettha, bhante nāgasena, kāraṇaṃ, yena bhagavā kāraṇena paṭikkhipi samādapesi cā’’ti? ‘‘Sīlavā, mahārāja, sīlasampanno agadasamo sattānaṃ kilesavisavināsane, osadhasamo sattānaṃ kilesabyādhivūpasame, udakasamo sattānaṃ kilesarajojallāpaharaṇe, maṇiratanasamo sattānaṃ sabbasampattidāne, nāvāsamo sattānaṃ caturoghapāragamane, satthavāhasamo sattānaṃ jātikantāratāraṇe, vātasamo sattānaṃ tividhaggisantāpanibbāpane, mahāmeghasamo sattānaṃ mānasaparipūraṇe, ācariyasamo sattānaṃ kusalasikkhāpane, sudesakasamo sattānaṃ khemapathamācikkhaṇe. Evarūpo, mahārāja, bahuguṇo anekaguṇo appamāṇaguṇo guṇarāsi guṇapuñjo sattānaṃ vaḍḍhikaro sīlavā ‘mā vinassī’ti sattānaṃ anukampāya bhagavā sikkhāpadaṃ paññapesi ‘na, bhikkhave, attānaṃ pātetabbaṃ, yo pāteyya, yathādhammo kāretabbo’ti. Idamettha, mahārāja, kāraṇaṃ, yena kāraṇena bhagavā paṭikkhipi. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, therena kumārakassapena vicitrakathikena pāyāsirājaññassa paralokaṃ dīpayamānena ‘yathā yathā kho rājañña samaṇabrāhmaṇā sīlavanto kalyāṇadhammā ciraṃ dīghamaddhānaṃ tiṭṭhanti, tathā tathā bahuṃ puññaṃ pasavanti, bahujanahitāya ca paṭipajjanti bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya devamanussāna’nti.
280三、妄语轻重问
‘‘Kena pana kāraṇena bhagavā samādapesi? Jātipi, mahārāja, dukkhā, jarāpi dukkhā, byādhipi dukkho, maraṇampi dukkhaṃ, sokopi dukkho, paridevopi dukkho, dukkhampi dukkhaṃ, domanassampi dukkhaṃ, upāyāsopi dukkho, appiyehi sampayogopi dukkho, piyehi vippayogopi dukkho, mātumaraṇampi dukkhaṃ, pitumaraṇampi dukkhaṃ, bhātumaraṇampi dukkhaṃ, bhaginimaraṇampi dukkhaṃ, puttamaraṇampi dukkhaṃ, dāramaraṇampi dukkhaṃ, dāsamaraṇampi dukkhaṃ , ñātimaraṇampi dukkhaṃ, ñātibyasanampi dukkhaṃ, rogabyasanampi dukkhaṃ, bhogabyasanampi dukkhaṃ, sīlabyasanampi dukkhaṃ, diṭṭhibyasanampi dukkhaṃ, rājabhayampi dukkhaṃ, corabhayampi dukkhaṃ, veribhayampi dukkhaṃ, dubbhikkhabhayampi dukkhaṃ, aggibhayampi dukkhaṃ, udakabhayampi dukkhaṃ, ūmibhayampi dukkhaṃ, āvaṭṭabhayampi dukkhaṃ, kumbhīlabhayampi dukkhaṃ, susukābhayampi dukkhaṃ, attānuvādabhayampi dukkhaṃ, parānuvādabhayampi dukkhaṃ, daṇḍabhayampi dukkhaṃ, duggatibhayampi dukkhaṃ, parisāsārajjabhayampi dukkhaṃ, ājīvakabhayampi dukkhaṃ, maraṇabhayampi dukkhaṃ, vettehi tāḷanampi dukkhaṃ, kasāhi tāḷanampi dukkhaṃ, addhadaṇḍakehi tāḷanampi dukkhaṃ, hatthacchedanampi dukkhaṃ, pādacchedanampi dukkhaṃ, hatthapādacchedanampi dukkhaṃ, kaṇṇacchedanampi dukkhaṃ, nāsacchedanampi dukkhaṃ, kaṇṇanāsacchedanampi dukkhaṃ, bilaṅgathālikampi dukkhaṃ, saṅkhamuṇḍikampi dukkhaṃ, rāhumukhampi dukkhaṃ, jotimālikampi dukkhaṃ, hatthapajjotikampi dukkhaṃ, erakavattikampi dukkhaṃ, cīrakavāsikampi dukkhaṃ, eṇeyyakampi dukkhaṃ , baḷisamaṃsikampi dukkhaṃ, kahāpaṇikampi dukkhaṃ, khārāpatacchikampi dukkhaṃ, palighaparivattikampi dukkhaṃ, palālapīṭhakampi dukkhaṃ, tattena telena osiñcanampi dukkhaṃ, sunakhehi khādāpanampi dukkhaṃ, jīvasūlāropanampi dukkhaṃ, asinā sīsacchedanampi dukkhaṃ, evarūpāni, mahārāja, bahuvidhāni anekavidhāni dukkhāni saṃsāragato anubhavati.
281「大王,就像喜马拉雅山涌出的水,流入恒河后,遇岩石、砂砾、粗粝崖岸、弯道、浅滩、沙洲、淤泥、曲折河道等种种障碍,便迂回流转。大王,同样的,轮回中的众生也感受着种种繁多、形形色色的苦。大王,苦是流转的,乐是不流转的。大王,世尊为显扬不流转之功德、揭示流转之怖畏,为令众生亲证不流转、超越生、老、病、死,而宣说教法。大王,这便是世尊如此宣说的原因。」「善哉,尊者那先!此问阐释得极为明晰,所陈原因甚为妥当,我如实领受。」
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, himavantapabbate abhivuṭṭhaṃ udakaṃ gaṅgāya nadiyā pāsāṇa sakkhara khara marumba āvaṭṭa gaggalaka ūmikavaṅkacadika āvaraṇanīvaraṇamūlakasākhāsu pariyottharati, evameva kho, mahārāja, evarūpāni bahuvidhāni anekavidhāni dukkhāni saṃsāragato anubhavati. Pavattaṃ, mahārāja, dukkhaṃ, appavattaṃ sukhaṃ. Appavattassa guṇaṃ pavattassa ca bhayaṃ dīpayamāno, mahārāja, bhagavā appavattassa sacchikiriyāya jātijarābyādhimaraṇasamatikkamāya samādapesi, idamettha, mahārāja, kāraṇaṃ, yena kāraṇena bhagavā samādapesī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, sunibbeṭhito pañho, sukathitaṃ kāraṇaṃ, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
382『如前所述,大王,世尊言“故意说谎即犯巴拉基戒”,并言“轻微罪过在法义法面前宣讲”,此乃戒律轻重并用之理。试问大王,若有人挥拳打别人,汝等将以何刑罚惩处?若该人自言“我巴底德萨尼”,则汝等为何不取去其罪?何况有人以拳脚割断对方手足直至头颅尽毁,焚毁其居室、两旁家族相继被灭,汝等当如何处置?大王,何以一拳伤人堪受轻罚,一拳拳割断手足至灭家族却应严刑重罚,此因何故?大王所答曰此乃“人类社会之常理”。如所以,故意说谎罪与轻罪不同,分别显著。『善哉,尊者那先,愿如是成立。』」
Attanipātanapañho pañcamo.
383妄语轻重性之问,第三。
6. Mettābhāvanānisaṃsapañho
6四、菩萨法性之问
6. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘mettāya, bhikkhave, cetovimuttiyā āsevitāya bhāvitāya bahulīkatāya yānīkatāya vatthukatāya anuṭṭhitāya paricitāya susamāraddhāya ekādasānisaṃsā pāṭikaṅkhā. Katame ekādasa? Sukhaṃ supati, sukhaṃ paṭibujjhati , na pāpakaṃ supinaṃ passati, manussānaṃ piyo hoti, amanussānaṃ piyo hoti, devatā rakkhanti, nāssa aggi vā visaṃ vā satthaṃ vā kamati , tuvaṭaṃ cittaṃ samādhiyati, mukhavaṇṇo vippasīdati, asammūḷho kālaṃ karoti, uttariṃ appaṭivijjhanto brahmalokūpago hotī’ti. Puna ca tumhe bhaṇatha ‘sāmo kumāro mettāvihārī migasaṅghena parivuto pavane vicaranto pīḷiyakkhena raññā viddho visapītena sallena tattheva mucchito patito’ti.
283『尊者那先,世尊论述法义时说:“从前菩萨之父母与菩萨本身俱为必然,具必然缘起,亦有首席弟子必然到来,子孙必然存在,侍者亦必然出现。”又言:“菩萨常住忉利天,观八大光明,观时间,观灯火,观地域,观家系,观众生,观寿命,观月圆,观出家。”尊者那先,未成熟慧者无法认识,成熟慧者即使在极短时亦不能亲临现场,常恒观察成熟者不可逾越。为何菩萨观察时间而言“我当何时出生”?未成熟慧者无所知,成熟慧者亦不能瞬间获得;何以菩萨观察家族而言“我当出自何族”?若“菩萨之父母俱为必然”,则“菩萨观察家族”言论虚妄;若“观察家族”言论成立,则“父母俱为必然”亦虚谬。此亦为双端矛盾,千万难题生起,应以智慧熄灭之。』
‘‘Yadi , bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘mettāya bhikkhave…pe… brahmalokūpago hotī’ti, tena hi ‘‘sāmo kumāro mettāvihārī migasaṅghena parivuto pavane vicaranto pīḷiyakkhena raññā viddho visapītena sallena tattheva mucchito patito’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi sāmo kumāro mettāvihārī migasaṅghena parivuto pavane vicaranto pīḷiyakkhena raññā viddho visapītena sallena tattheva mucchito patito, tena hi ‘mettāya, bhikkhave…pe… satthaṃ vā kamatī’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho sunipuṇo parisaṇho sukhumo gambhīro, api sunipuṇānaṃ manujānaṃ gatte sedaṃ moceyya, so tavānuppatto, vijaṭehi taṃ mahājaṭājaṭitaṃ, anāgatānaṃ jinaputtānaṃ cakkhuṃ dehi nibbāhanāyā’’ti.
284『大王,如说必然者,即指从前菩萨之父母俱为必然,菩萨察视自身家族。何谓家族?谓“我之父母皆为贵族,例如刹帝利或婆罗门”,如此观家。』
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘mettāya bhikkhave…pe... satthaṃ vā kamatī’ti. Sāmo ca kumāro mettāvihārī migasaṅghena parivuto pavane vicaranto pīḷiyakkhena raññā viddho visapītena sallena tattheva mucchito patito, tattha pana, mahārāja, kāraṇaṃ atthi. Katamaṃ tattha kāraṇaṃ? Nete, mahārāja, guṇā puggalassa, mettābhāvanāyete guṇā, sāmo, mahārāja, kumāro ghaṭaṃ ukkhipanto tasmiṃ khaṇe mettābhāvanāya pamatto ahosi.
285「『八事』者,大王,过去与将来皆当观察者也。何等为八事?商人当先观察货赃,象王当先察其象鼻尚未来路,道人先察未来道场,舵手先观未来岸边以发送舟船,医者先察生命以迎病患,车夫先察马匹鞍辔以驾驭,比丘先察未来时辰以用餐,菩萨先察所出之家族曰‘或出于王族,或出于婆罗门族’。此等八事,大王,当先察其过去与未来者乃是也。」
‘‘Yasmiṃ, mahārāja, khaṇe puggalo mettaṃ samāpanno hoti, na tassa puggalassa tasmiṃ khaṇe aggi vā visaṃ vā satthaṃ vā kamati. Tassa ye keci ahitakāmā upagantvā taṃ na passanti, na tasmiṃ okāsaṃ labhanti. Nete, mahārāja, guṇā puggalassa, mettābhāvanāyete guṇā. Idha, mahārāja, puriso saṅgāmasūro abhejjakavacajālikaṃ sannayhitvā saṅgāmaṃ otareyya, tassa sarā khittā upagantvā patanti vikiranti, na tasmiṃ okāsaṃ labhanti, neso, mahārāja, guṇo saṅgāmasūrassa, abhejjakavacajālikāyeso guṇo, yassa sarā khittā upagantvā patanti vikiranti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, nete guṇā puggalassa, mettābhāvanāyete guṇā.
286「善哉,尊者那伽塞那,吾乐闻如是。」
‘‘Yasmiṃ , mahārāja, khaṇe puggalo mettaṃ samāpanno hoti, na tassa puggalassa tasmiṃ khaṇe aggi vā visaṃ vā satthaṃ vā kamati. Tassa ye keci ahitakāmā upagantvā taṃ na passanti, tasmiṃ okāsaṃ na labhanti, nete , mahārāja, guṇā puggalassa, mettābhāvanāyete guṇā. Idha pana, mahārāja, puriso dibbaṃ antaradhānaṃ mūlaṃ hatthe kareyya, yāva taṃ mūlaṃ tassa hatthagataṃ hoti, tāva na añño koci pakatimanusso taṃ purisaṃ passati. Neso, mahārāja, guṇo purisassa, mūlasseso guṇo antaradhānassa, yaṃ so pakatimanussānaṃ cakkhupathe na dissati. Evameva kho, mahārāja, nete guṇā puggalassa, mettābhāvanāyete guṇā.
287菩萨法性之问,第四。
‘‘Yasmiṃ, mahārāja, khaṇe puggalo mettaṃ samāpanno hoti, na tassa puggalassa tasmiṃ khaṇe aggi vā visaṃ vā satthaṃ vā kamati. Tassa ye keci ahitakāmā upagantvā taṃ na passanti, na tasmiṃ okāsaṃ labhanti. Nete, mahārāja, guṇā puggalassa, mettābhāvanāyete guṇā. Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, purisaṃ sukataṃ mahāleṇamanuppaviṭṭhaṃ mahatimahāmegho abhivassanto na sakkoti temayituṃ, neso, mahārāja, guṇo purisassa, mahāleṇasseso guṇo, yaṃ mahāmegho abhivassamāno na taṃ temeti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, nete guṇā puggalassa, mettābhāvanāyete guṇā.
288五、自投身之问
‘‘Yasmiṃ, mahārāja, khaṇe puggalo mettaṃ samāpanno hoti, na tassa puggalassa tasmiṃ khaṇe aggi vā visaṃ vā satthaṃ vā kamati. Tassa ye keci ahitakāmā upagantvā taṃ na passanti, na tassa sakkonti ahitaṃ kātuṃ nete, mahārāja, guṇā puggalassa, mettābhāvanāyete guṇā’’ti. ‘‘Acchariyaṃ, bhante nāgasena, abbhutaṃ bhante nāgasena, sabbapāpanivāraṇā mettābhāvanā’’ti. ‘‘Sabbakusalaguṇāvahā, mahārāja, mettābhāvanā hitānampi ahitānampi, ye te sattā viññāṇabaddhā, sabbesaṃ mahānisaṃsā mettābhāvanā saṃvibhajitabbā’’ti.
391「尊者那伽塞那,上人所说者是未?世尊谓比丘:‘不应自杀,若自杀,当依法而行。’又你说:‘世尊于何处,或多或少,以多种开示,宣说灭除生老病死之法,凡能超越生老病死者,备应极上赞叹。’尊者那伽塞那,若言‘不应自杀,若自杀,当依法而行’,则‘宣说灭除生老病死之法’是假;若言宣说灭除生老病死之法,则‘不应自杀,若自杀,当依法而行’亦是假。此二纲领问题,尊者当以智慧解脱。」
Mettābhāvanānisaṃsapañho chaṭṭho.
392「大王!上人所说者是:世尊谓比丘,‘不应自杀,若自杀,当依法而行’,但于世尊多种开示生老病死灭之法中,有因缘令世尊以因缘摒弃、回避此说。」
7. Kusalākusalasamavisamapañho
7「尊者那伽塞那,何因缘令世尊弃此说?答曰:‘有戒者,具足清净德性,如药疗众生之烦恼如病,清水灭火如烦恼染污,珍宝授福德,舟能渡四苦海,师教导行善,宣说安乐正途者。彼戒者,具多种无量妙德,令众生增益之,生恻隐故,世尊教戒语:‘不应自杀,若自杀,当依法而行’。此因缘故,世尊弃此说。又昔长老拘马喇迦先行王听说云:‘如王国中沙门婆罗门皆具德行寿命长远,则生大福德,行众生利乐,悲悯天人。’」
7. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena ‘kusalakārissapi akusalakārissapi vipāko samasamo, udāhu koci viseso atthī’ti? ‘‘Atthi, mahārāja, kusalassa ca akusalassa ca viseso, kusalaṃ, mahārāja, sukhavipākaṃ saggasaṃvattanikaṃ, akusalaṃ dukkhavipākaṃ nirayasaṃvattanika’’nti.
290「尊者那先,你们说‘提婆达多完全是恶的,具足一切恶法;菩萨完全是善的,具足一切善法’。但你们又说提婆达多每一生的名声与势力都和菩萨相当,有时甚至还超过他。当提婆达多在波罗奈城做梵授王的祭师之子时,当时菩萨是持明的旃陀罗贱民,修成明咒后在非芒果成熟的季节变出了芒果,仅就这件事而言,菩萨的出身比提婆达多低下,名声也不及他。」
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, tumhe bhaṇatha ‘devadatto ekantakaṇho, ekantakaṇhehi dhammehi samannāgato, bodhisatto ekantasukko, ekantasukkehi dhammehi samannāgato’ti. Puna ca devadatto bhave bhave yasena ca pakkhena ca bodhisattena samasamo hoti, kadāci adhikataro vā. Yadā devadatto nagare bārāṇasiyaṃ brahmadattassa rañño purohitaputto ahosi, tadā bodhisatto chavakacaṇḍālo ahosi vijjādharo, vijjaṃ parijappitvā akāle ambaphalāni nibbattesi, ettha tāva bodhisatto devadattato jātiyā nihīno yasena ca nihīno.
291「譬如,大王!喜马拉雅山水流入恒河,河水冲积岩石砂石,泥沙漂浮,绕枝绕根,障塞蔽盖,辗转上升。亦如是,大王!众生受多种苦,苦苦重重轮回中受。苦生转苦,苦灭转乐。苦灭之因生于苦生,世尊示现苦灭真理,使众生超越生老病死,成坚定安乐,故以彼因缘而教诲。」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto rājā ahosi mahā mahīpati sabbakāmasamaṅgī, tadā bodhisatto tassūpabhogo ahosi hatthināgo sabbalakkhaṇasampanno, tassa cārugativilāsaṃ asahamāno rājā vadhamicchanto hatthācariyaṃ evamavoca ‘asikkhito te, ācariya, hatthināgo, tassa ākāsagamanaṃ nāma kāraṇaṃ karohī’ti, tatthapi tāva bodhisatto devadattato jātiyā nihīno lāmako tiracchānagato.
292「善哉,尊者那伽塞那!此问甚善,因甚妙哉,吾乐闻之。」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto manusso ahosi pavane naṭṭhāyiko, tadā bodhisatto mahāpathavī nāma makkaṭo ahosi, etthapi tāva dissati viseso manussassa ca tiracchānagatassa ca, tatthapi tāva bodhisatto devadattato jātiyā nihīno.
293自投身之问,第五。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto manusso ahosi soṇuttaro nāma nesādo balavā balavataro nāgabalo, tadā bodhisatto chaddanto nāma nāgarājā ahosi. Tadā so luddako taṃ hatthināgaṃ ghātesi, tatthapi tāva devadattova adhikataro.
294六、慈修习利益之问
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto manusso ahosi vanacarako aniketavāsī, tadā bodhisatto sakuṇo ahosi tittiro mantajjhāyī, tadāpi so vanacarako taṃ sakuṇaṃ ghātesi, tatthapi tāva devadattova jātiyā adhikataro.
295世尊云:『尊者那先,世尊所说此处有关慈心(“慈心”者,谓心解脱之所依,修习以增长,深入以广博,绵长不断,熟悉而无间,实实在在调伏之十一种因缘)。何为此十一?一者安乐地眠,二者安乐地醒,三者于睡眠中不见恶,四者为人爱,五者为非人爱,六者众天护持,七者无火无毒无害,八者心调,九者面色安定,十者无痴作时,十一者不逆反前,得升梵天世。又尔,当说:“孤独少年,慈心修行者,狼群围绕,风中行走,受猛鬼惊吓,箭毒伤身,常得解脱,堕落复起。”
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto kalābu nāma kāsirājā ahosi, tadā bodhisatto tāpaso ahosi khantivādī. Tadā so rājā tassa tāpasassa kuddho hatthapāde vaṃsakaḷīre viya chedāpesi, tatthapi tāva devadatto yeva adhikataro jātiyā ca yasena ca.
296若尊者那先问世尊:‘世尊所说“慈心修行者,孤独少年,狼群围绕,风中行走,受猛鬼惊吓,箭毒伤身,常得解脱堕落”之语,是否真实?’答曰:此说为谬。若孤独少年慈心修行者,狼群围绕,风中游行,遭猛鬼恐惧,毒箭伤身,确实得解脱并不害天及众生,此说亦为谬。此二疑难问题,众所探讨,精察细究,极为微妙深远。除去纷扰幻妄,俾未来圣弟子得眼,通达涅槃之理。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto manusso ahosi vanacaro, tadā bodhisatto nandiyo nāma vānarindo ahosi, tadāpi so vanacaro taṃ vānarindaṃ ghātesi saddhiṃ mātarā kaniṭṭhabhātikena ca, tatthapi tāva devadatto yeva adhikataro jātiyā.
297世尊对大王说:“世尊所说‘慈心乃能护持众生,无害火毒及虫害’之语有涵义。孤独少年慈心修行者,狼群围绕,风中彷徨,遭猛鬼恐吓,毒箭伤身,却仍得解脱,其间有因。何因?慈心修行者此少年,于突发瞬间,心专志于慈心修持,专注无他。”
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto manusso ahosi acelako kārambhiyo nāma, tadā bodhisatto paṇḍarako nāma nāgarājā ahosi, tatthapi tāva devadatto yeva adhikataro jātiyā.
298大王,人在瞬时一旦得成慈心修习时刻,彼时火毒虫害皆不作用于此人。若有恶意者临近,而此人不见之,亦不得机会接近。这即是慈心修行者之善德。譬如,大王,勇士人为战争着身披坚甲,身负利器,终有箭矢射中即倒下流血难免,未得机会反击。这是勇士之特性,其坚甲非全无破损受害。慈心修行者也是这样,不伤害之功德类似。在此,大王,即所谓慈心功德。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto manusso ahosi pavane jaṭilako, tadā bodhisatto tacchako nāma mahāsūkaro ahosi, tatthapi tāva devadatto yeva jātiyā adhikataro.
299大王,瞬间得成慈心修行者,火毒虫害不能伤害。遭恶意者来临,彼人不见不得其机,此乃慈心修行者之德。又大王,譬如人为藏匿神秘宝藏于手,不及宝藏到手时,外人无法窥见宝藏之所在。此即藏匿不显之特性,慈心修行者则有如是不显之德力。故此大王,此乃慈心修行者之品性。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto cetīsu sūraparicaro nāma rājā ahosi upari purisamatte gagane vehāsaṅgamo, tadā bodhisatto kapilo nāma brāhmaṇo ahosi, tatthapi tāva devadatto yeva adhikataro jātiyā ca yasena ca.
300大王,瞬时得成慈心者,其时火毒虫害不加害。恶意者临近亦不得机缘伤害,此为慈心功德。如同大王,若有巨大云块遮天,盖覆勇士,虽大雨倾盆,雨不能打湿其身。此乃大云覆盖之特性,慈心者之德力亦如是护持众生。此即为慈心所现之功德大王。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto manusso ahosi sāmo nāma, tadā bodhisatto ruru nāma migarājā ahosi, tatthapi tāva devadatto yeva jātiyā adhikataro.
301「大王,若于某一刻,某人具足慈心,彼时此人无论火焰、毒药或箭矢均不伤害他。众多不善之意欲亲近此人者,无法见到他,亦不能加害于他,此乃个人的德行,此为慈心修持的德行。」 「惊奇啊,舍利弗,奇特啊舍利弗,慈心修持能除尽一切恶。」 「慈心是具足一切善的德行,大王,无论有益或有害,那些被识所束缚的众生,整体而言,应当平等分别施以慈心修持。」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto manusso ahosi luddako pavanacaro, tadā bodhisatto hatthināgo ahosi, so luddako tassa hatthināgassa sattakkhattuṃ dante chinditvā hari, tatthapi tāva devadatto yeva yoniyā adhikataro.
302第六,慈心修习利益之问。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto siṅgālo ahosi khattiyadhammo, so yāvatā jambudīpe padesarājāno te sabbe anuyutte akāsi, tadā bodhisatto vidhuro nāma paṇḍito ahosi, tatthapi tāva devadatto yeva yasena adhikataro.
303七、善与不善平等不平等之问。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto hatthināgo hutvā laṭukikāya sakuṇikāya puttake ghātesi, tadā bodhisattopi hatthināgo ahosi yūthapati, tattha tāva ubhopi te samasamā ahesuṃ.
304第七,「舍利弗,汝说‘善行造作之果与不善行造作之果相等,且是否有所差别?’答曰:‘有,大王,善与不善果报皆有差别,善果为快乐果报,乐生天,恶果为苦痛果报,苦生地狱。’」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto yakkho ahosi adhammo nāma, tadā bodhisattopi yakkho ahosi dhammo nāma, tatthapi tāva ubhopi samasamā ahesuṃ.
305再者,当提婆达多担任船主、管辖五百户人家时,菩萨也同样担任船主、管辖五百户人家,那时二者势力亦相等。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto nāviko ahosi pañcannaṃ kulasatānaṃ issaro, tadā bodhisattopi nāviko ahosi pañcannaṃ kulasatānaṃ issaro, tatthapi tāva ubhopi samasamā ahesuṃ.
306「其次,迦叶陀为王者,乃大地主,全欲尽具,菩萨则为其侍从,名象龙,具诸相好。迦叶陀不满其优美仪态,欲杀菩萨,告象师曰:‘象龙未受教导,尔当以空行作为因缘。’即时菩萨仍因迦叶陀而生,退转为驴,堕畜生界。」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto satthavāho ahosi pañcannaṃ sakaṭasatānaṃ issaro, tadā bodhisattopi satthavāho ahosi pañcannaṃ sakaṭasatānaṃ issaro, tatthapi tāva ubhopi samasamā ahesuṃ.
307「其次,迦叶陀为人,名风,善于摔跤;彼时菩萨为大地,名猴,显现人与畜之殊异,菩萨依旧因迦叶陀而生,堕畜生道。」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto sākho nāma migarājā ahosi, tadā bodhisattopi nigrodho nāma migarājā ahosi, tatthapi tāva ubhopi samasamā ahesuṃ.
308「其次,迦叶陀为人,名索那达罗,力大无比成为龙王;菩萨则为遮单陀,名为龙王。其时索那达罗杀害象龙,菩萨仍较迦叶陀优越。」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto sākho nāma senāpati ahosi, tadā bodhisattopi nigrodho nāma rājā ahosi, tatthapi tāva ubhopi samasamā ahesuṃ.
309「其次,当天人陀跋陀变生为人,作森林搬运工,常无定所栖止。彼时,菩萨化为鸟者,是鹃鸟,善于鸣叫和谛听。即使如此,森林搬运工仍捕捉此鹃鸟,而那搬运工的出生等级仍高于天人陀跋陀。」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto khaṇḍahālo nāma brāhmaṇo ahosi, tadā bodhisatto cando nāma rājakumāro ahosi, tadā so khaṇḍahālo yeva adhikataro.
310「其次,当天人陀跋陀变生为名叫迦罗补的迦尸国王,彼时菩萨为修行人,持忍辱乃其义名。国王因忿怒,犹如用象足砍断树枝一般击打此修行人。即使如此,那天人陀跋陀的出生等级及其世间权势仍较菩萨为高。」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto brahmadatto nāma rājā ahosi, tadā bodhisatto tassa putto mahāpadumo nāma kumāro ahosi, tadā so rājā sakaputtaṃ corapapāte khipāpesi, yato kutoci pitāva puttānaṃ adhikataro hoti visiṭṭhoti, tatthapi tāva devadatto yeva adhikataro.
311「其次,当天人陀跋陀变生为人,是森林搬运工。彼时菩萨为名叫难迪罗的猴王。即使如此,森林搬运工仍与其母及幼弟一同捕杀此猴王。然彼天人陀跋陀之出生等级仍高于菩萨。」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ yadā devadatto mahāpatāpo nāma rājā ahosi, tadā bodhisatto tassa putto dhammapālo nāma kumāro ahosi, tadā so rājā sakaputtassa hatthapāde sīsañca chedāpesi, tatthapi tāva devadatto yeva uttaro adhikataro.
312「其次,当天人陀跋陀变为名叫阿刹逻迦任比尤的人。彼时,菩萨化为名为般达罗的龙王。然彼天人陀跋陀之出生等级高于菩萨。」
Ajjetarahi ubhopi sakyakule jāyiṃsu. Bodhisatto buddho ahosi sabbaññū lokanāyako, devadatto tassa devātidevassa sāsane pabbajitvā iddhiṃ nibbattetvā buddhālayaṃ akāsi. Kiṃ nu kho, bhante nāgasena, yaṃ mayā bhaṇitaṃ, taṃ sabbaṃ tathaṃ udāhu vitatha’’nti?
313「其次,当天人陀跋陀变生为名为洒提迦啰罗的人,是风使者。彼时,菩萨化为名为跋钵茶迦的野猪。然彼天人陀跋陀出生等级仍较菩萨为高。」
‘‘Yaṃ tvaṃ, mahārāja, bahuvidhaṃ kāraṇaṃ osāresi, sabbaṃ taṃ tatheva, no aññathā’’ti. ‘‘Yadi, bhante nāgasena, kaṇhopi sukkopi samasamagatikā honti, tena hi kusalampi akusalampi samasamavipākaṃ hotī’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, mahārāja, kusalampi akusalampi samasamavipākaṃ hoti, na hi, mahārāja, devadatto sabbajanehi paṭiviruddho, bodhisatteneva paṭiviruddho. Yo tassa bodhisattena paṭiviruddho, so tasmiṃ tasmiṃ yeva bhave paccati phalaṃ deti. Devadattopi, mahārāja, issariye ṭhito janapadesu ārakkhaṃ deti, setuṃ sabhaṃ puññasālaṃ kāreti, samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ kapaṇaddhikavaṇibbakānaṃ nāthānāthānaṃ yathāpaṇihitaṃ dānaṃ deti. Tassa so vipākena bhave bhave sampattiyo paṭilabhati. Kassetaṃ, mahārāja, sakkā vattuṃ vinā dānena damena saṃyamena uposathakammena sampattiṃ anubhavissatīti?
314「其次,当天人陀跋陀变生为人,是名叫刹帝利诸侯的国王,常于天空自由飞行竞逐。彼时,菩萨化为名叫伽毗罗的婆罗门。即使如此,那天人陀跋陀的出生等级及权势亦较菩萨为高。」
‘‘Yaṃ pana tvaṃ, mahārāja, evaṃ vadesi ‘devadatto ca bodhisatto ca ekato anuparivattantī’ti, so na jātisatassa accayena samāgamo ahosi, na jātisahassassa accayena, na jātisatasahassassa accayena, kadāci karahaci bahūnaṃ ahorattānaṃ accayena samāgamo ahosi. Yaṃ panetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā kāṇakacchapopamaṃ upadassitaṃ manussattappaṭilābhāya, tathūpamaṃ, mahārāja, imesaṃ samāgamaṃ dhārehi.
315「再者,当时有一人名为帝释陀,成为人与梵天,称为洒摩;彼时菩萨名为卢噜,乃狮子王。即便如此,帝释陀在众生中的地位仍更加突出。」
‘‘Na, mahārāja, bodhisattassa devadatteneva saddhiṃ samāgamo ahosi, theropi, mahārāja, sāriputto anekesu jātisatasahassesu bodhisattassa pitā ahosi, mahāpitā ahosi, cūḷapitā ahosi , bhātā ahosi, putto ahosi, bhāgineyyo ahosi, mitto ahosi.
316「再者,当时帝释陀为人,名为鲁达罗,意为风行者;彼时菩萨化为象王,名为大象。该象王被鲁达罗手持象牙折断七牙,帝释陀依然在其种姓中更为尊贵。」
‘‘Bodhisattopi, mahārāja, anekesu jātisatasahassesu therassa sāriputtassa pitā ahosi, mahāpitā ahosi, cūḷapitā ahosi, bhātā ahosi, putto ahosi, bhāgineyyo ahosi , mitto ahosi, sabbepi, mahārāja, sattanikāyapariyāpannā saṃsārasotamanugatā saṃsārasotena vuyhantā appiyehipi piyehipi samāgacchanti. Yathā, mahārāja, udakaṃ sotena vuyhamānaṃ suciasucikalyāṇapāpakena samāgacchati, evameva kho, mahārāja, sabbepi sattanikāyapariyāpannā saṃsārasotamanugatā saṃsārasotena vuyhantā appiyehipi piyehipi samāgacchanti. Devadatto, mahārāja, yakkho samāno attanā adhammo pare adhamme niyojetvā sattapaññāsavassakoṭiyo saṭṭhi ca vassasatasahassāni mahāniraye pacci , bodhisattopi, mahārāja, yakkho samāno attanā dhammo pare dhamme niyojetvā sattapaññāsavassakoṭiyo saṭṭhi ca vassasatasahassāni sagge modi sabbakāmasamaṅgī, api ca, mahārāja, devadatto imasmiṃ bhave buddhaṃ anāsādanīyamāsādayitvā samaggañca saṅghaṃ bhinditvā pathaviṃ pāvisi, tathāgato bujjhitvā sabbadhamme parinibbuto upadhisaṅkhaye’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
421「再者,当时帝释陀化为豺狼,乃战士性格,统领所有占据锡兰岛的外邦诸王并使其归服;彼时菩萨名为维度罗,即智者。帝释陀依然凭力量在世间彰显更高地位。」
Kusalākusalasamavisamapañho sattamo.
422「再者,当时帝释陀化为象王,杀死名为拉特几迦的鸟类幼子;彼时菩萨乃象王,镇领象群。二者地位大致相当。」
8. Amarādevīpañho
88.「尊者那先,世尊曾说——」
8. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā –
424「再者,当时帝释陀化为船夫,掌管五百姓族;彼时菩萨亦化为船夫,统领五百姓族。二者地位同等。」
‘‘‘Sace labhetha khaṇaṃ vā raho vā, nimantakaṃ vāpi labhetha tādisaṃ;
425『其次,彼时提婆达多是车众五百的霸主,当时菩萨亦成为车众五百的霸主,那时二者仍然平等。』
Sabbāva itthī kayiruṃ nu pāpaṃ, aññaṃ aladdhā pīṭhasappinā saddhi’nti.
318『其次,彼时提婆达多为名为萨迦的鹿王,当时菩萨亦为名为尼拘罗陀的鹿王,那时二者仍然平等。』
‘‘Puna ca kathīyati ‘mahosadhassa bhariyā amarā nāma itthī gāmake ṭhapitā pavutthapatikā raho nisinnā vivittā rājappaṭisamaṃ sāmikaṃ karitvā sahassena nimantīyamānā pāpaṃ nākāsī’ti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘sace…pe… saddhi’nti tena hi ‘mahosadhassa bhariyā…pe… nākāsī’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi mahosadhassa bhariyā…pe… nākāsi, tena hi ‘sace…pe… saddhi’nti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
319『其次,彼时提婆达多为名为萨迦的将军,当时菩萨亦为名为尼拘罗陀的国王,那时二者仍然平等。』
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘sace…pe… saddhi’nti. Kathīyati ca ‘mahosadhassa bhariyā …pe… nākāsī’ti. Kareyya sā, mahārāja, itthī sahassaṃ labhamānā tādisena purisena saddhiṃ pāpakammaṃ, na sā kareyya sace khaṇaṃ vā raho vā nimantakaṃ vāpi tādisaṃ labheyya, vicinantī sā, mahārāja, amarā itthī na addasa khaṇaṃ vā raho vā nimantakaṃ vāpi tādisaṃ.
320『其次,彼时提婆达多为名为阇达哈罗的婆罗门,当时菩萨为名为旃多的王子,那时阇达哈罗较为尊贵。』
‘‘Idha loke garahabhayā khaṇaṃ na passi, paraloke nirayabhayā khaṇaṃ na passi, kaṭukavipākaṃ pāpanti khaṇaṃ na passi, piyaṃ amuñcitukāmā khaṇaṃ na passi, sāmikassa garukatāya khaṇaṃ na passi, dhammaṃ apacāyantī khaṇaṃ na passi, anariyaṃ garahantī khaṇaṃ na passi, kiriyaṃ abhinditukāmā khaṇaṃ na passi. Evarūpehi bahūhi kāraṇehi khaṇaṃ na passi.
321『其次,彼时提婆达多为名为婆罗摩达多的国王,当时菩萨为其子名为摩诃波多姆的王子,那时菩萨此子以诛杀萨迦子盗犯者为国王。因某处父亲有多个儿子,而其中一子卓越,所以此时提婆达多仍较为尊贵。』
‘‘Rahopi sā loke vicinitvā apassantī pāpaṃ nākāsi. Sace sā manussehi raho labheyya, atha amanussehi raho na labheyya. Sace amanussehi raho labheyya, atha paracittavidūhi pabbajitehi raho na labheyya. Sace paracittavidūhi pabbajitehi raho labheyya, atha paracittavidūnīhi devatāhi raho na labheyya. Sace paracittavidūnīhi devatāhi raho labheyya, attanāva pāpehi raho na labheyya. Sace attanāva pāpehi raho labheyya, atha adhammena raho na labheyya. Evarūpehi bahuvidhehi kāraṇehi raho alabhitvā pāpaṃ nākāsi.
322『其次,彼时提婆达多为名为摩诃波陀的国王,当时菩萨为其子名为法护的王子,彼时菩萨此子以斩首杀死萨迦的手足为王,故提婆达多仍较之卓越。』
‘‘Nimantakampi sā loke vicinitvā tādisaṃ alabhantī pāpaṃ nākāsi. Mahosadho, mahārāja, paṇḍito aṭṭhavīsatiyā aṅgehi samannāgato. Katamehi aṭṭhavīsatiyā aṅgehi samannāgato? Mahosadho, mahārāja, sūro hirimā ottappī sapakkho mittasampanno khamo sīlavā saccavādī soceyyasampanno akkodhano anatimānī anusūyako vīriyavā āyūhako saṅgāhako saṃvibhāgī sakhilo nivātavutti saṇho asaṭho amāyāvī atibuddhisampanno kittimā vijjāsampanno hitesī upanissitānaṃ patthito sabbajanassa dhanavā yasavā. Mahosadho, mahārāja, paṇḍito imehi aṭṭhavīsatiyā aṅgehi samannāgato. Sā aññaṃ tādisaṃ nimantakaṃ alabhitvā pāpaṃ nākāsī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
431如今,两人在释迦族中出生。菩萨成为佛陀,具足一切智慧,是世间的导师。天人提婆达多在那如来的教法中出家,获得神通,建造佛舍利塔。尊敬的那伽仙人,我所述说者,是否全然不虚假?
Amarādevīpañho aṭṭhamo.
432“至尊王陛下,你提出许多不同的因缘,一切皆如实无二。若比丘与非比丘皆得同果报,则善恶业果必平等吗?”“不然,至尊王,善恶业的果报并非完全平等。天人提婆达多与众生不相违逆,但与菩萨必相违逆。凡与菩萨相违逆者,于所生处现受果报。提婆达多如在地域中为统治者,守护地方,造立桥梁和功德庙宇,给予修道婆罗门与沙门施舍。因其果报,于各生世获现世利益。尊敬的王陛下,难道无因布施、驯化、守斋等功德令其得此果乎?”
9. Arahantaabhāyanapañho
9“然而,至尊王,你言‘提婆达多与菩萨一同行动’,此并非同一时代乃至百世千世内所聚。多时昼夜不同时相会,何况百世千世?这似佛陀以龟甲譬喻人间,犹如此诸会合,至尊王,应以此喻记忆。”
9. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘vigatabhayasantāsā arahanto’ti. Puna ca nagare rājagahe dhanapālakaṃ hatthiṃ bhagavati opatantaṃ disvā pañca khīṇāsavasatāni pariccajitvā jinavaraṃ pakkantāni disāvidisaṃ ekaṃ ṭhapetvā theraṃ ānandaṃ. Kiṃ nu kho, bhante nāgasena, te arahanto bhayā pakkantā, paññāyissati sakena kammenāti dasabalaṃ pātetukāmā pakkantā , udāhu tathāgatassa atulaṃ vipulamasamaṃ pāṭihāriyaṃ daṭṭhukāmā pakkantā? Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘vigatabhayasantāsā arahanto’ti, tena hi ‘nagare…pe… ānanda’nti yaṃ vacanaṃ taṃ micchā. Yadi nagare rājagahe dhanapālakaṃ hatthiṃ bhagavati opatantaṃ disvā pañca khīṇāsavasatāni pariccajitvā jinavaraṃ pakkantāni disāvidisaṃ ekaṃ ṭhapetvā theraṃ ānandaṃ, tena hi ‘vigatabhayasantāsā arahanto’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
324“至尊王,菩萨与提婆达多未曾同世相会,而长老舍利弗乃菩萨于百世多生之父,或尊亲兄弟,亦为亲属友伴。”
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘vigatabhayasantāsā arahanto’ti, nagare rājagahe dhanapālakaṃ hatthiṃ bhagavati opatantaṃ disvā pañca khīṇāsavasatāni pariccajitvā jinavaraṃ pakkantāni disāvidisaṃ ekaṃ ṭhapetvā theraṃ ānandaṃ, tañca pana na bhayā, nāpi bhagavantaṃ pātetukāmatāya.
325“菩萨于百世多生中,舍利弗是其父、尊亲或兄弟、儿子、亲族、友朋。众生依轮回苦流往来,顺流逆流,亲疏难定,如水流汇聚不同浊清善恶,众生也是这样。提婆达多为魔一般者,以自身不善导引恶法,受七千五百万劫恶道受苦;菩萨以善导善法,得七千五百万劫天界欢喜。此中提婆达多在此世不应得佛果,不应得菩萨法,反背僧团,入地狱受苦。如来觉悟诸法,圆寂灭尽。”“善哉,尊敬的那伽仙人,我承愿得闻此确实无妄。”
‘‘Yena pana, mahārāja, hetunā arahanto bhāyeyyuṃ vā tāseyyuṃ vā, so hetu arahantānaṃ samucchinno, tasmā vigatabhayasantāsā arahanto, bhāyati nu, mahārāja, mahāpathavī khaṇantepi bhindantepi dhārentepi samuddapabbatagirisikhareti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kena kāraṇena mahārājā’’ti? ‘‘Natthi, bhante, mahāpathaviyā so hetu, yena hetunā mahāpathavī bhāyeyya vā tāseyya vā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, natthi arahantānaṃ so hetu, yena hetunā arahanto bhāyeyyuṃ vā tāseyyuṃ vā.
326第七,善与不善平等不平等之问。
‘‘Bhāyati nu, mahārāja, girisikharaṃ chindante vā bhindante vā patante vā agginā dahante vā’’ti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante’’ti. ‘‘Kena kāraṇena mahārājā’’ti? ‘‘Natthi, bhante, girisikharassa so hetu, yena hetunā girisikharaṃ bhāyeyya vā tāseyya vā’’ti. ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, natthi arahantānaṃ so hetu, yena hetunā arahanto bhāyeyyuṃ vā tāseyyuṃ vā.
327八、阿玛拉德维之问。
‘‘Yadipi , mahārāja, lokadhātusatasahassesu ye keci sattanikāyapariyāpannā sabbepi te sattihatthā ekaṃ arahantaṃ upadhāvitvā tāseyyuṃ, na bhaveyya arahato cittassa kiñci aññathattaṃ. Kiṃ kāraṇaṃ? Aṭṭhānamanavakāsatāya.
328第八章,‘尊敬的那伽仙人,佛陀所说如下——’
‘‘Api ca, mahārāja, tesaṃ khīṇāsavānaṃ evaṃ cetoparivitakko ahosi ‘ajja naravarapavare jinavaravasabhe nagaravaramanuppaviṭṭhe vīthiyā dhanapālako hatthī āpatissati, asaṃsayamatidevadevaṃ upaṭṭhāko na pariccajissati, yadi mayaṃ sabbepi bhagavantaṃ na pariccajissāma, ānandassa guṇo pākaṭo na bhavissati, na heva ca tathāgataṃ samupagamissati hatthināgo, handa mayaṃ apagacchāma, evamidaṃ mahato janakāyassa kilesabandhanamokkho bhavissati, ānandassa ca guṇo pākaṭo bhavissatī’ti. Evaṃ te arahanto ānisaṃsaṃ disvā disāvidisaṃ pakkantā’’ti. ‘‘Suvibhatto, bhante nāgasena, pañho, evametaṃ natthi arahantānaṃ bhayaṃ vā santāso vā, ānisaṃsaṃ disvā arahanto pakkantā disāvidisa’’nti.
439如果得到奴婢或者婢女,或者得到仆人之类,
Arahantaabhāyanapañho navamo.
440那些女子肯定会造作恶业,亲近其他未得之尊者。」
10. Buddhasabbaññubhāvapañho
10又有人说:“医药师的大夫人名叫阿马喇,安置在村庄中,监护作妇女奴婢,秘密坐着,远离国王如同主人,召集千人,放生恶业。”和尚啊,若是那先尊者依世尊所说“如果……亲近其他未得者”,就是这“大夫人……放生恶业”,那是谬误;如果“大夫人……放生恶业”,那“如果……亲近其他未得者”的话亦是谬误。这两个问题各有千万,应该这样了断。
10. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, tumhe bhaṇatha ‘tathāgato sabbaññū’ti. Puna ca bhaṇatha ‘tathāgatena sāriputtamoggallānappamukhe bhikkhusaṅghe paṇāmite cātumeyyakā ca sakyā brahmā ca sahampati bījūpamañca vacchataruṇūpamañca upadassetvā bhagavantaṃ pasādesuṃ khamāpesuṃ nijjhattaṃ akaṃsū’ti. Kiṃ nu kho, bhante nāgasena, aññātā tā upamā tathāgatassa, yāhi tathāgato upamāhi orato khamito upasanto nijjhattaṃ gato? Yadi, bhante nāgasena, tathāgatassa tā upamā aññātā, tena hi buddho asabbaññū, yadi ñātā, tena hi okassa pasayha vīmaṃsāpekkho paṇāmesi, tena hi tassa akāruññatā sambhavati. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
330世尊所言“如果……亲近”,说得如此,国王啊,那“大夫人……放生恶业”已说了。设若她真的招募了千名女子与此类男子共同造恶业,不作此事反而得到奴仆或婢女之类,那阿马喇这妇女不曾见得奴婢、婢女或仆人之类。
‘‘Sabbaññū, mahārāja, tathāgato, tāhi ca upamāhi bhagavā pasanno orato khamito upasanto nijjhattaṃ gato. Dhammassāmī, mahārāja, tathāgato, tathāgatappavediteheva te opammehi tathāgataṃ ārādhesuṃ tosesuṃ pasādesuṃ, tesañca tathāgato pasanno ‘sādhū’ti abbhānumodi.
331在此世间,因厌恶恐怖之故,不见奴婢;于彼世间,因地狱恐怖不见奴婢;因苦恶报不见奴婢;因不舍所爱不见奴婢;因主人的严厉不见奴婢;因破坏法戒不见奴婢;因鄙视非贤不见奴婢;因欲断行动不见奴婢。因这些多种因缘不见奴婢。
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, itthī sāmikassa santakeneva dhanena sāmikaṃ ārādheti toseti pasādeti, tañca sāmiko ‘sādhū’ti abbhānumodati, evameva kho, mahārāja, cātumeyyakā ca sakyā brahmā ca sahampati tathāgatappavediteheva opammehi tathāgataṃ ārādhesuṃ tosesuṃ pasādesuṃ, tesañca tathāgato pasanno ‘sādhū’ti abbhānumodi.
332秘密同样在世间仔细思维,却不见恶业放生。假使从人类中得秘密奴婢,而从非人中不获;假使从非人得秘密奴婢,而从出家修行者不获;假使从具他心智的出家人得秘密奴婢,而从有他心智的天众不获;假使从具他心智的天众得秘密奴婢,而自己过恶之身不获;假使从自己恶身得秘密奴婢,而从邪恶之境不获。依诸多如此多样因缘,得到秘密奴婢却放生恶业。
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, kappako rañño santakeneva suvaṇṇaphaṇakena rañño uttamaṅgaṃ pasādhayamāno rājānaṃ ārādheti toseti pasādeti, tassa ca rājā pasanno ‘sādhū’ti abbhānumodati, yathicchitamanuppadeti, evameva kho, mahārāja, cātumeyyakā ca sakyā brahmā ca sahampati tathāgatappavediteheva opammehi tathāgataṃ ārādhesuṃ tosesuṃ pasādesuṃ, tesañca tathāgato pasanno ‘sādhū’ti abbhānumodi.
333「即使受人召请于此世间,当见到那样的恶事而未曾作恶吗?大善王者啊,这位博学者具备二十八种品德。何为二十八种品德?大善王者啊,他勇敢,有羞耻心和恐惧心,善于审察,结交贤良朋友,宽容忍耐,品德端正,诚实讲道,内心洁净,无嗔恨心,无傲慢,无嫉妒,精进有力,寿命长远,知足节制,善于分配,交友广博,隐居修行,谨慎温和,恪守法度,不生妄语,具聪慧,名声显著,学识丰富,善巧施利,布施施恩,尊敬师长,广结善缘,富有财富,声望崇高。这位博学者具备这些二十八种品德。若得遇到他这样的使者而不作恶,那便是如此。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, saddhivihāriko upajjhāyābhataṃ piṇḍapātaṃ gahetvā upajjhāyassa upanāmento upajjhāyaṃ ārādheti toseti pasādeti, tañca upajjhāyo pasanno ‘sādhū’ti abbhānumodati, evameva kho, mahārāja, cātumeyyakā ca sakyā brahmā ca sahampati tathāgatappavediteheva opammehi tathāgataṃ ārādhesuṃ tosesuṃ pasādesuṃ, tesañca tathāgato pasanno ‘sādhū’ti abbhānumoditvā sabbadukkhaparimuttiyā dhammaṃ desesī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmīti.
446「善哉,尊者那先长老!我实愿听闻如是教诲。」
Buddhasabbaññubhāvapañho dasamo.
447第八,阿玛拉德维之问。
Sabbaññutañāṇavaggo catuttho.
448九、阿拉汉无怖畏之问。
Imasmiṃ vagge dasa pañhā.
3349.「尊者那先,世尊曾言‘已断诸怖惧、安住寂静的阿拉汉’。然而在王舍城中,护国富豪见到世尊,见那已断五种烦恼的诸阿拉汉弃离俗世,围绕候侍于世尊身边时,却先独立树立长老阿难。尊者那先啊,这些阿拉汉岂会生起恐惧?岂会因业力而受难?岂会出离而愿重新堕落?岂愿见到世尊无上无等、广大无垢的神迹奇妙?
5. Santhavavaggo
450若尊者那先,世尊所说‘已断诸怖惧、安住寂静的阿拉汉’,此言实为虚妄;或说‘王舍城中……阿难长老所在’言语亦是虚妄。此二问皆难解,唯有你来破除。」
1. Santhavapañho
1「世尊曾言‘已断诸怖惧、安住寂静的阿拉汉’,在王舍城中护国富豪见到世尊,见诸已断五烦恼的阿拉汉弃离俗世,围绕诸胜士之时,这些阿拉汉无有惧畏,也无愿加害世尊之心。」
1. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā –
452「大王,若有理由说这些阿拉汉应生恐惧或应忧惧,即是以此理由束缚阿拉汉,世尊所说‘已断诸怖惧的阿拉汉’则不成立。大王,你是否认为大地会因有人掘土、开裂、承载或山峦崩塌、海洋沸腾而生恐惧?」「不也,大王。」
‘‘‘Santhavato bhayaṃ jātaṃ, niketā jāyate rajo;
453「为何如此,大王?」「大地无因由致恐惧。」
Aniketamasanthavaṃ, etaṃ ve munidassana’nti.
336「如是,大王,阿拉汉亦无理由生恐惧或忧惧。」
‘‘Puna ca bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘vihāre kāraye ramme, vāsayettha bahussute’ti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘santhavato bhayaṃ jātaṃ, niketā jāyate rajo. Aniketamasanthavaṃ, etaṃ ve munidassana’nti, tena hi ‘vihāre kāraye ramme, vāsayettha bahussute’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘vihāre kāraye ramme, vāsayettha bahussute’ti, tena hi ‘santhavato bhayaṃ jātaṃ, niketā jāyate rajo. Aniketamasanthavaṃ, etaṃ ve munidassana’nti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
337「大王,阿拉汉岂会因山峰被切断、崩裂、倒坠、火焰燃烧而生恐惧吗?」「不也,大王。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ , mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘santhavato bhayaṃ jātaṃ, niketā jāyate rajo. Aniketamasanthavaṃ, etaṃ ve munidassana’nti. Bhaṇitañca ‘vihāre kāraye ramme, vāsayettha bahussute’ti. Yaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘santhavato bhayaṃ jātaṃ, niketā jāyate rajo. Aniketamasanthavaṃ, etaṃ ve munidassana’nti, taṃ sabhāvavacanaṃ asesavacanaṃ nissesavacanaṃ nippariyāyavacanaṃ samaṇānucchavaṃ samaṇasāruppaṃ samaṇappatirūpaṃ samaṇārahaṃ samaṇagocaraṃ samaṇappaṭipadā samaṇappaṭipatti. Yathā, mahārāja, āraññako migo araññe pavane caramāno nirālayo aniketo yathicchakaṃ sayati, evameva kho, mahārāja, bhikkhunā ‘santhavato bhayaṃ jātaṃ, niketā jāyate rajo. Aniketamasanthavaṃ, etaṃ ve munidassana’nti cintetabbaṃ.
338「何故,大王?」「山峰无因由生恐惧。」
‘‘Yaṃ pana, mahārāja, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘vihāre kāraye ramme, vāsayettha bahussute’ti, taṃ dve atthavase sampassamānena bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ. Katame dve? Vihāradānaṃ nāma sabbabuddhehi vaṇṇitaṃ anumataṃ thomitaṃ pasatthaṃ, taṃ te vihāradānaṃ datvā jātijarāmaraṇā parimuccissantīti. Ayaṃ tāva paṭhamo ānisaṃso vihāradāne.
339「如是,大王,阿拉汉亦无由因而生恐惧忧惧。」
‘‘Puna caparaṃ vihāre vijjamāne bhikkhuniyo byattasaṅketā bhavissanti, sulabhaṃ dassanaṃ dassanakāmānaṃ, anikete duddassanā bhavissantīti. Ayaṃ dutiyo ānisaṃso vihāradāne. Ime dve atthavase sampassamānena bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘vihāre kāraye ramme, vāsayettha bahussute’ti, na tattha buddhaputtena ālayo karaṇīyo nikete’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
458「大王,即便此界有数十万众生受诸种苦难,若其一切众生成身偶然触及一位阿拉汉,而发生恐惧忧惧之心,阿拉汉内心亦不会因此而有所异动,何故?由于阿拉汉具备断除八万四千烦恼的功德。」
Santhavapañho paṭhamo.
459『大王,诸已证断一切烦恼者心念如是围绕不散:今日在最胜人间之顶,胜于诸如来众生之城邑中心,财富守护象将临现前,毫无疑问,此象堪称天上天所亲近侍者,绝不会离弃世尊。如若我们一切众生皆不弃世尊,阿难的功德必然显现,象王亦必不来侍奉如来。如今我们须远离,盖此将成为广大众生身心之烦恼枷锁,阿难功德亦必彰显』。如此,经见诸阿拉汉因果显现,谨而远离此境。『善哉,尊者那先,此义无有异,阿拉汉无惧亦无慰藉,因果已现,则阿拉汉自当远离显迹。』
2. Udarasaṃyatapañho
2阿拉汉无怖畏之问第九。
2. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā –
461十、佛陀一切知者性之问
‘‘‘Uttiṭṭhe nappamajjeyya, udare saṃyato siyā’ti.
341再者,世尊曾说:‘优陀夷啊,我有时用此钵吃刚好满一钵的量,有时吃得更多。’尊者那先,倘若世尊说过‘应当起身精进、不可放逸,对饮食应加节制’,那么祂所说的‘优陀夷啊,我有时用此钵吃刚好满一钵的量,有时吃得更多’这句话便是错的;倘若如来确曾说过后者,那么‘应当起身精进、不可放逸,对饮食应加节制’这句话 likewise 是错的。这个两难之问已落到你身上,你须予以解答。
‘‘Puna ca bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘ahaṃ kho panudāyi, appekadā iminā pattena samatittikampi bhuñjāmi, bhiyyopi bhuñjāmī’ti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘uttiṭṭhe nappamajjeyya, udare saṃyato siyā’ti, tena hi ‘ahaṃ kho panudāyi, appekadā iminā pattena samatitthikampi bhuñjāmi, bhiyyopi bhuñjāmī’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘ahaṃ kho panudāyi, appekadā iminā pattena samatitthikampi bhuñjāmi, bhiyyopi bhuñjāmī’ti, tena hi ‘uttiṭṭhe nappamajjeyya, udare saṃyato siyā’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
342『大王,如来悉知一切,凭借此比喻世尊欢喜安静宽恕、静默无欲。夫法之主宰,如来,正于自身教法中,欣然赞叹接纳此种比喻,欢喜称赞“善哉”。』
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘uttiṭṭhe nappamajjeyya, udare saṃyato siyā’ti, bhaṇitañca ‘ahaṃ kho panudāyi, appekadā iminā pattena samatittikampi bhuñjāmi, bhiyyopi bhuñjāmī’ti . Yaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘uttiṭṭhe nappamajjeyya, udare saṃyato siyā’ti, taṃ sabhāvavacanaṃ asesavacanaṃ nissesavacanaṃ nippariyāyavacanaṃ bhūtavacanaṃ tacchavacanaṃ yāthāvavacanaṃ aviparītavacanaṃ isivacanaṃ munivacanaṃ bhagavantavacanaṃ arahantavacanaṃ paccekabuddhavacanaṃ jinavacanaṃ sabbaññuvacanaṃ tathāgatassa arahato sammāsambuddhassa vacanaṃ.
343『大王,如妇女以一文钱敬奉夫主,使夫主欢喜称赞“善哉”,如是,大王,彼四天王及释梵与如来同意,依佛教义施予比喻,令如来欢喜称赞“善哉”。』
‘‘Udare asaṃyato, mahārāja, pāṇampi hanati, adinnampi ādiyati, paradārampi gacchati, musāpi bhaṇati, majjampi pivati, mātarampi jīvitā voropeti, pitarampi jīvitā voropeti, arahantampi jīvitā voropeti, saṅghampi bhindati, duṭṭhena cittena tathāgatassa lohitampi uppādeti. Nanu, mahārāja, devadatto udare asaṃyato saṅghaṃ bhinditvā kappaṭṭhiyaṃ kammaṃ āyūhi . Evarūpāni, mahārāja, aññānipi bahuvidhāni kāraṇāni disvā bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘uttiṭṭhe nappamajjeyya, udare saṃyato siyā’ti.
344『大王,如黄金以完美金器尊敬国王,使王欢喜称赞“善哉”,愿王依意所愿产生,亦如是,大王,四天王及释梵与如来同意,依如来教法以比喻施予,令如来欢喜称赞“善哉”。』
‘‘Udare saṃyato, mahārāja, catusaccābhisamayaṃ abhisameti, cattāri sāmaññaphalāni sacchikaroti, catūsu paṭisambhidāsu aṭṭhasu samāpattīsu chasu abhiññāsu vasībhāvaṃ pāpuṇāti, kevalañca samaṇadhammaṃ pūreti. Nanu, mahārāja, sukapotako udare saṃyato hutvā yāva tāvatiṃsabhavanaṃ kampetvā sakkaṃ devānamindaṃ upaṭṭhānamupanesi, evarūpāni, mahārāja, aññānipi bahuvidhāni kāraṇāni disvā bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘uttiṭṭhe nappamajjeyya, udare saṃyato siyā’ti.
345『大王,如信仰坚定行者持供养施主乞食,以示尊敬,使施主欢喜赞叹“善哉”,亦如是,大王,四天王及释梵与如来同意,依如来教义以比喻使如来欢喜称赞“善哉”,乃至普告众生法门,为解脱诸苦。』『善哉,尊者那先,如是正当所愿。』
‘‘Yaṃ pana, mahārāja, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘ahaṃ kho panudāyi appekadā iminā pattena samatittikampi bhuñjāmi, bhiyyopi bhuñjāmī’ti, taṃ katakiccena niṭṭhitakiriyena siddhatthena vusitavosānena nirāvaraṇena sabbaññunā sayambhunā tathāgatena attānaṃ upādāya bhaṇitaṃ.
346佛陀一切知者性之问第十。
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, vantassa virittassa anuvāsitassa āturassa sappāyakiriyā icchitabbā hoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, sakilesassa adiṭṭhasaccassa udare saṃyamo karaṇīyo hoti. Yathā, mahārāja, maṇiratanassa sappabhāsassa jātimantassa abhijātiparisuddhassa majjananighaṃsanaparisodhanena karaṇīyaṃ na hoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgatassa buddhavisaye pāramiṃ gatassa kiriyākaraṇesu āvaraṇaṃ na hotī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
468一切知智品第四。
Udarasaṃyatapañho dutiyo.
469此品中有十问。
3. Buddhaappābādhapañho
3第五 百结分
3. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘ahamasmi, bhikkhave, brāhmaṇo yācayogo sadā payatapāṇi antimadehadharo anuttaro bhisakko sallakatto’ti. Puna ca bhaṇitaṃ bhagavatā ‘etadaggaṃ, bhikkhave, mama sāvakānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ appābādhānaṃ yadidaṃ bākulo’ti. Bhagavato ca sarīre bahukkhattuṃ ābādho uppanno dissati. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, tathāgato anuttaro, tena hi ‘etadaggaṃ…pe… bākulo’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi thero bākulo appābādhānaṃ aggo, tena hi ‘ahamasmi…pe… sallakatto’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
348一、交往之问
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘ahamasmi…pe… sallakatto’ti, bhaṇitañca ‘etadaggaṃ…pe… bākulo’ti, tañca pana bāhirānaṃ āgamānaṃ adhigamānaṃ pariyattīnaṃ attani vijjamānataṃ sandhāya bhāsitaṃ.
349一、『尊者纳迦森那,听闻世尊所说:』
‘‘Santi kho pana, mahārāja, bhagavato sāvakā ṭhānacaṅkamikā, te ṭhānena caṅkamena divārattiṃ vītināmenti, bhagavā pana, mahārāja, ṭhānena caṅkamena nisajjāya sayanena divārattiṃ vītināmeti, ye te, mahārāja, bhikkhū ṭhānacaṅkamikā, te tena aṅgena atirekā.
350『安顿者生起恐怖,聚居处生起尘垢;
‘‘Santi kho pana, mahārāja, bhagavato sāvakā ekāsanikā, te jīvitahetupi dutiyaṃ bhojanaṃ na bhuñjanti, bhagavā pana, mahārāja, dutiyampi yāva tatiyampi bhojanaṃ bhuñjati, ye te, mahārāja, bhikkhū ekāsanikā, te tena aṅgena atirekā, anekavidhāni, mahārāja, tāni kāraṇāni tesaṃ tesaṃ taṃ taṃ sandhāya bhaṇitāni. Bhagavā pana, mahārāja, anuttaro sīlena samādhinā paññāya vimuttiyā vimuttiñāṇadassanena dasahi ca balehi catūhi vesārajjehi aṭṭhārasahi buddhadhammehi chahi asādhāraṇehi ñāṇehi, kevale ca buddhavisaye taṃ sandhāya bhaṇitaṃ ‘ahamasmi…pe… sallakatto’ti.
351无人所住无人安顿,这正是圣者的见解。』
‘‘Idha, mahārāja, manussesu eko jātimā hoti, eko dhanavā, eko vijjavā, eko sippavā, eko sūro, eko vicakkhaṇo, sabbepete abhibhaviya rājā yeva tesaṃ uttamo hoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, bhagavā sabbasattānaṃ aggo jeṭṭho seṭṭho.
352『又闻世尊告诫说:『在寺院中当设安乐处,多作瓦萨。』如果,尊者纳迦森那,佛陀所说的是『安顿者生起恐怖,聚居处生起尘垢,无人所住无人安顿,这正是圣者见解,』那么他对于『在寺院中当设安乐处,多作瓦萨』的话语,就是错误不实的。反之,若佛陀言说『在寺院中当设安乐处,多作瓦萨,』那么他对于『安顿者生起恐怖,聚居处生起尘垢,无人所住无人安顿,这正是圣者见解』的话语即是谬误。如是两者之间有千万的问题由你提出,应当由你进行解答。』
‘‘Yaṃ pana āyasmā bākulo appābādho ahosi, taṃ abhinīhāravasena, so hi, mahārāja, anomadassissa bhagavato udaravātābādhe uppanne vipassissa ca bhagavato aṭṭhasaṭṭhiyā ca bhikkhusatasahassānaṃ tiṇapupphakaroge uppanne sayaṃ tāpaso samāno nānābhesajjehi taṃ byādhiṃ apanetvā appābādhataṃ patto, bhaṇito ca ‘etadaggaṃ…pe… bākulo’ti.
353『世尊对大王说:『佛陀所说『安顿者生起恐怖,聚居处生起尘垢,无人所住无人安顿』,以及『在寺院中当设安乐处,多作瓦萨』,其所说者正合自然真理、无遗漏、完整、无反语可破,皆是与出家人相应、出家人所摄、合出家人本性、出家人应处、出家人所行、出家人行法。譬如,大王,林间的野兽在森林里随风行走、无根无所有,而随心所欲地安卧,如是,大王,出家人当思惟『安顿者生起恐怖,聚居处生起尘垢,无人所住无人安顿』。』
‘‘Bhagavato, mahārāja, byādhimhi uppajjantepi anuppajjantepi dhutaṅgaṃ ādiyantepi anādiyantepi natthi bhagavatā sadiso koci satto. Bhāsitampetaṃ mahārāja bhagavatā devātidevena saṃyuttanikāyavaralañchake –
354「比丘们,一切有情——无论无足、二足、四足或多足,有色或无色,有想、无想或非有想非无想——如来作为阿拉汉、正等正觉者,皆为彼等之中最胜者。」「善哉,那先尊者!我们确实如此如实领受。」
‘‘‘Yāvatā, bhikkhave, sattā apadā vā dvipadā vā catuppadā vā bahuppadā vā rūpino vā arūpino vā saññino vā asaññino vā nevasaññīnāsaññino vā, tathāgato tesaṃ aggamakkhāyati arahaṃ sammāsambuddho’ti. ‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’’ti.
478“其次,在舍宅建立之后,教内比丘尼必然兴盛,示现明确的标记,令求见者易于如愿见到法相,远离无常流转,难得见闻。这个即是舍宅施的第二因缘。以上两重义理,世尊共说‘在住处营造游乐空间,多加安住广为流传’,但不应在那里为佛子造屋舍或别住处。” “善哉,尊者纳迦斯那,我也愿如此盼望成就。”
Buddhaappābādhapañho tatiyo.
479亲近之问第一。
4. Magguppādanapañho
4第二、节制饮食之问
4. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘tathāgato bhikkhave, arahaṃ sammāsambuddho anuppannassa maggassa uppādetā’ti. Puna ca bhaṇitaṃ ‘addasaṃ khvāhaṃ, bhikkhave, purāṇaṃ maggaṃ purāṇaṃ añjasaṃ pubbakehi sammāsambuddhehi anuyāta’nti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, tathāgato anuppannassa maggassa uppādetā, tena hi ‘addasaṃ khvāhaṃ, bhikkhave, purāṇaṃ maggaṃ purāṇaṃ añjasaṃ pubbakehi sammāsambuddhehi anuyāta’nti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘addasaṃ khvāhaṃ, bhikkhave, purāṇaṃ maggaṃ purāṇaṃ añjasaṃ pubbakehi sammāsambuddhehi anuyāta’nti, tena hi ‘tathāgato, bhikkhave, arahaṃ sammāsambuddho anuppannassa maggassa uppādetā’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
356二、“尊者纳迦斯那,世尊如是所说——
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ , mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘tathāgato, bhikkhave, arahaṃ sammāsambuddho anuppannassa maggassa uppādetā’ti. Bhaṇitañca ‘addasaṃ khvāhaṃ, bhikkhave, purāṇaṃ maggaṃ purāṇaṃ añjasaṃ pubbakehi sammāsambuddhehi anuyāta’nti, taṃ dvayampi sabhāvavacanameva, pubbakānaṃ, mahārāja, tathāgatānaṃ antaradhānena asati anusāsake maggo antaradhāyi, taṃ tathāgato maggaṃ luggaṃ paluggaṃ gūḷhaṃ pihitaṃ paṭicchannaṃ asañcaraṇaṃ paññācakkhunā sampassamāno addasa pubbakehi sammāsambuddhehi anuyātaṃ, taṃkāraṇā āha ‘addasaṃ khvāhaṃ, bhikkhave, purāṇaṃ maggaṃ purāṇaṃ añjasaṃ pubbakehi sammāsambuddhehi anuyāta’nti.
357“‘起身时不应怠慢,腹中应当守节。’”
‘‘Pubbakānaṃ, mahārāja, tathāgatānaṃ antaradhānena asati anusāsake luggaṃ paluggaṃ gūḷhaṃ pihitaṃ paṭicchannaṃ asañcaraṇaṃ maggaṃ yaṃ dāni tathāgato sañcaraṇaṃ akāsi, taṃkāraṇā āha ‘tathāgato, bhikkhave, arahaṃ sammāsambuddho anuppannassa maggassa uppādetā’ti.
358“又,世尊所说:‘我当饮食且适可而止,借此体制少食,且有时更少食仍然食用。’尊者纳迦斯那,若有人对‘起身时不应怠慢,腹中应当守节’这句话说,是‘我当饮食且适可而止,借此体制少食,且有时更少食仍然食用’这句话是错误的;那若有人对‘我当饮食且适可而止,借此体制少食,且有时更少食仍然食用’这句话说,‘起身时不应怠慢,腹中应当守节’这句话错误,那两句中有千万问题尚未了结,应当由你解决。”
‘‘Idha, mahārāja, rañño cakkavattissa antaradhānena maṇiratanaṃ girisikhantare nilīyati, aparassa cakkavattissa sammāpaṭipattiyā upagacchati, api nu kho taṃ, mahārāja, maṇiratanaṃ tassa pakata’’nti? ‘‘Na hi, bhante, pākatikaṃ yeva taṃ maṇiratanaṃ, tena pana nibbattita’’nti . ‘‘Evameva kho, mahārāja, pākatikaṃ pubbakehi tathāgatehi anuciṇṇaṃ aṭṭhaṅgikaṃ sivaṃ maggaṃ asati anusāsake luggaṃ paluggaṃ gūḷhaṃ pihitaṃ paṭicchannaṃ asañcaraṇaṃ bhagavā paññācakkhunā sampassamāno uppādesi, sañcaraṇaṃ akāsi, taṃkāraṇā āha ‘tathāgato, bhikkhave, arahaṃ sammāsambuddho anuppannassa maggassa uppādetā’ti.
359“大王啊,世尊所说的‘起身时不应怠慢,腹中应当守节’,以及说‘我当饮食且适可而止,借此体制少食,且有时更少食仍然食用’的话,是本性之真语,是完备之语,是无误之语,是无误解之语,是究竟之语,是真实之语,是如实之语,是无逆之语,是圣人之语,是贤者之语,是世尊之语,是阿拉汉之语,是辟支佛之语,是胜者之语,是全智者之语,是正自觉者之语。”
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, santaṃ yeva puttaṃ yoniyā janayitvā mātā ‘janikā’ti vuccati, evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato santaṃ yeva maggaṃ luggaṃ paluggaṃ gūḷhaṃ pihitaṃ paṭicchannaṃ asañcaraṇaṃ paññācakkhunā sampassamāno uppādesi, sañcaraṇaṃ akāsi, taṃkāraṇā āha ‘tathāgato, bhikkhave, arahaṃ sammāsambuddho anuppannassa maggassa uppādetā’ti.
360「‘肚腹纵欲不节制,大王,甚至伤害手足,抢夺不属于自己的东西,跟随他人妻子,妄语欺诳,酗酒沉迷,甚至害母命,害父命,害阿拉汉的生命,破坏僧团,以坏心激起如来的鲜血。大王啊,天子Devadatta肚腹纵欲,破坏僧团,造作残忍业,命终时受恶报。大王,此类种种,乃至他种种多种原因,世尊看见后说‘当起而行,不应懈怠,须使肚腹节制’。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, koci puriso yaṃ kiñci naṭṭhaṃ passati, ‘tena taṃ bhaṇḍaṃ nibbattita’nti jano voharati, evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato santaṃ yeva maggaṃ luggaṃ paluggaṃ gūḷhaṃ pihitaṃ paṭicchannaṃ asañcaraṇaṃ paññācakkhunā sampassamāno uppādesi, sañcaraṇaṃ akāsi, taṃkāraṇā āha ‘tathāgato, bhikkhave, arahaṃ sammāsambuddho anuppannassa maggassa uppādetā’ti.
361「大王,譬如有人清理林地、开垦土地,世人便称‘此是彼人之地’,但该土地并非由他所造,他只是以垦地为因,而得‘地主’之名。同理,大王,如来以智慧如实照见——那本已存在却隐覆、闭塞、深藏、遮蔽、不可行履之道,遂使之显现,令其可行;正因此故,世尊说:‘比丘们,如来是阿罗汉、正等觉者,是未生之道的创启者。’」 「善哉,尊者那先,我如此领受此义。」
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, koci puriso vanaṃ sodhetvā bhūmiṃ nīharati, ‘tassa sā bhūmī’ti jano voharati, na cesā bhūmi tena pavattitā, taṃ bhūmiṃ kāraṇaṃ katvā bhūmisāmiko nāma hoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato santaṃ yeva maggaṃ luggaṃ paluggaṃ gūḷhaṃ pihitaṃ paṭicchannaṃ asañcaraṇaṃ paññāya sampassamāno uppādesi, sañcaraṇaṃ akāsi, taṃkāraṇā āha ‘tathāgato, bhikkhave, arahaṃ sammāsambuddho anuppannassa maggassa uppādetā’’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
487「但大王,世尊说‘我虽时常饮食,然以此持之,方得兼得饱足,且更加享用’;此言乃因已完成其任务,已达成世尊目的,凭以无所遮碍的全知智慧,世尊自说此语。」
Magguppādanapañho catuttho.
488「如大王所知,对盲人、瘫子、病人应尽善意、希求安乐,亦当如此,大王,应节制所起的欲望,不违反根本真理。如大王所知,宝石、珠宝熠熠闪光,有天生属性且净洁,须经淬炼与净化;亦如大王,对如来佛的境界,已达完善的布施行为,虽有作业,但无任何障碍。」“善哉,德纳辩士,我愿如此受教。”
5. Buddhaaviheṭhakapañho
5节制饮食之问第二。
5. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘pubbe vāhaṃ manussabhūto samāno sattānaṃ aviheṭhakajātiko ahosi’nti. Puna ca bhaṇitaṃ ‘lomasakassapo nāma isi samāno anekasate pāṇe ghātayitvā vājapeyyaṃ mahāyaññaṃ yajī’ti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘pubbe vāhaṃ manussabhūto samāno sattānaṃ aviheṭhakajātiko ahosi’nti, tena hi ‘lomasakassapena isinā anekasate pāṇe ghātayitvā vājapeyyaṃ mahāyaññaṃ yajita’nti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi ‘lomasakassapena isinā anekasate pāṇe ghātayitvā vājapeyyaṃ mahāyaññaṃ yajitaṃ’, tena hi ‘pubbe vāhaṃ manussabhūto samāno sattānaṃ aviheṭhakajātiko ahosi’nti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
363第三、佛陀少病之问
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘pubbe vāhaṃ manussabhūto samāno sattānaṃ aviheṭhakajātiko ahosi’nti, ‘lomasakassapena isinā anekasate pāṇe ghātayitvā vājapeyyaṃ mahāyaññaṃ yajitaṃ’, tañca pana rāgavasena visaññinā, no sacetanenā’’ti.
364三、“德纳辩士,世尊曾说:‘我是婆罗门,布施者,持戒严谨,不堕恶道,无可匹敌的萨咖,持警杖的高级僧侣。又说:‘这是我弟子众中最健康的比丘。’但世尊身体多病多患苦。若,德纳辩士,如来是无匹的,那么‘此为最健康……’这句话就是错误的。若长老是最健康的领袖,那么‘我是……萨咖持警杖者’这话也是错误。你对此有多百万般问题未获解答,应以此为止。”
‘‘Aṭṭhime , bhante nāgasena, puggalā pāṇaṃ hananti. Katame aṭṭha? Ratto rāgavasena pāṇaṃ hanati, duṭṭho dosavasena pāṇaṃ hanati, mūḷho mohavasena pāṇaṃ hanati, mānī mānavasena pāṇaṃ hanati, luddho lobhavasena pāṇaṃ hanati, akiñcano jīvikatthāya pāṇaṃ hanati, bālo hassavasena pāṇaṃ hanati, rājā vinayanavasena pāṇaṃ hanati. Ime kho, bhante nāgasena, aṭṭha puggalā pāṇaṃ hananti. Pākatikaṃ yeva, bhante nāgasena, bodhisattena kata’’nti . ‘‘Na, mahārāja, pākatikaṃ bodhisattena kataṃ, yadi, mahārāja, bodhisatto pakatibhāvena onameyya mahāyaññaṃ yajituṃ, na yimaṃ gāthaṃ bhaṇeyya –
492“世尊说‘我是婆罗门……萨咖持警杖者’,又说‘这是最健康的比丘…’,但这都是对于外来的教义、传闻,以及传抄的经文,根据所持的知识熟悉程度,而作的说法。”
‘‘‘Sasamuddapariyāyaṃ, mahiṃ sāgarakuṇḍalaṃ;
493『世尊的弟子中有些人在固定的地方行走往来,昼夜不断,世尊则昼夜不断地在同一处行走、坐着或卧卧所。那些弟子们在固定地方行走时,是以该部位作为附加肢体。』
Na icche saha nindāya, evaṃ seyha vijānahī’ti.
365『世尊的弟子中有些仅食一餐,出于生命维持的需要而不食第二餐,世尊则可以进食第二餐直到第三餐。那些仅食一餐的弟子,是以此为附加肢体,有多种原因分别为此事所说。世尊具足无上品行、禅定、智慧、解脱以及解脱之智见,具足十种力量、四种不坏纯净、十八种佛法、六种非凡智慧,仅专注于佛法境界,以此为依凭而说『我者…』等语。』
‘‘Evaṃvādī, mahārāja, bodhisatto saha dassanena candavatiyā rājakaññāya visaññī ahosi khittacitto ratto visaññibhūto ākulākulo turitaturito tena vikkhittabhantaluḷitacittena mahatimahāpasughātagalaruhirasañcayaṃ vājapeyyaṃ mahāyaññaṃ yaji.
366『在世间,人中有一出生、有一富有人、有一有学问者、有一有技能者、有一勇猛者、有一通达者,能够统御一切,宛如国王般尊贵卓绝。世尊则是诸有情中最高、最尊最胜者。』
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, ummattako khittacitto jalitampi jātavedaṃ akkamati, kupitampi āsīvisaṃ gaṇhāti, mattampi hatthiṃ upeti, samuddampi atīradassiṃ pakkhandati, candanikampi oḷigallampi omaddati, kaṇṭakādhānampi abhiruhati, papātepi patati, asucimpi bhakkheti, naggopi rathiyā carati, aññampi bahuvidhaṃ akiriyaṃ karoti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, bodhisatto saha dassanena candavatiyā rājakaññāya visaññī ahosi khittacitto ratto visaññibhūto ākulākulo turitaturito, tena vikkhittabhantaluḷitacittena mahatimahāpasughātagalaruhirasañcayaṃ vājapeyyaṃ mahāyaññaṃ yaji.
367『尊者跋陀罗曾无疾苦,因修护念而无病。由世尊阿诺摩达斯萨腹风病起,已届富婆那婆措病,约六千百名比丘患此病,跋陀罗亲自行苦行,自服诸药治愈疾病,得到无病状态,被称为「上大跋陀罗」。』
‘‘Khittacittena, mahārāja, kataṃ pāpaṃ diṭṭhadhammepi na mahāsāvajjaṃ hoti, samparāye vipākenapi no tathā. Idha, mahārāja, koci ummattako vajjhamāpajjeyya, tassa tumhe kiṃ daṇḍaṃ dhārethā’’ti? ‘‘Ko, bhante, ummattakassa daṇḍo bhavissati, taṃ mayaṃ pothāpetvā nīharāpema, esova tassa daṇḍo’’ti. ‘‘Iti kho, mahārāja, ummattakassa aparādhe daṇḍopi na bhavati , tasmā ummattakassa katepi na doso bhavati satekiccho. Evameva kho, mahārāja, lomasakassapo isi saha dassanena candavatiyā rājakaññāya visaññī ahosi khittacitto ratto visaññibhūto visaṭapayāto ākulākulo turitaturito, tena vikkhittabhantaluḷitacittena mahatimahāpasughātagalaruhirasañcayaṃ vājapeyyaṃ mahāyaññaṃ yaji. Yadā ca pana pakaticitto ahosi paṭiladdhassati, tadā punadeva pabbajitvā pañcābhiññāyo nibbattetvā brahmalokūpago ahosī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
497『世尊不会像任何有情一样生病、不生病、净行开始、净行未开始。关于此事,由世尊说出的敬重法句曾获天人赞叹,相应语如是说:』
Buddhaaviheṭhakapañho pañcamo.
498『「诸比丘,世间众生,无论二足、四足、多足,具色无色、有想无想、非有想非无想,诸如此类,世尊是他们的至尊,称为阿拉汉、正觉者。」』『善哉,尊敬的那迦莎,多么如法合意的称述!」』
6. Chaddantajotipālārabbhapañho
6佛陀少病之问第三。
6. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā chaddanto nāgarājā –
500第四、道生起之问
‘‘‘Vadhissametanti parāmasanto, kāsāvamaddakkhi dhajaṃ isīnaṃ;
501世尊曾对那伽塞那尊者如此言说:“比丘们,如来是阿拉汉、正自觉者,为未曾现行之道的发现者。又说:‘我见过过去之道,古老而清净,为前辈正自觉者所随行。’如果,如来是未曾现行之道的发现者,那么他说‘我曾见过过去古老的清净之道,为前辈正自觉者所随行’这话就是错误的;若他所说那话为真,则‘如来是未曾现行之道的发现者’这话必定错误。你现在有千万难题,皆因这二语未曾解决,你应由此使之得到终止。”
Dukkhena phuṭṭhassudapādi saññā, arahaddhajo sabbhi avajjharūpo’ti.
369世尊如是对大王言:“比丘们,如来是阿拉汉、正自觉者,发现了未曾现行之道。又言:‘我曾见过过去古老的清净之道,为前辈正自觉者所遵循。’这两句话,实为本质之语,是因为前代如来的灭度以后,无为法的正确之道一度不现,如来由智慧之眼见解密藏被隐蔽而未流通,故而称为‘我曾见过过去古老的清净之道,前辈正自觉者乃谨守之’。
‘‘Puna ca bhaṇitaṃ ‘jotipālamāṇavo samāno kassapaṃ bhagavantaṃ arahantaṃ sammāsambuddhaṃ muṇḍakavādena samaṇakavādena asabbhāhi pharusāhi vācāhi akkosi paribhāsī’ti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bodhisatto tiracchānagato samāno kāsāvaṃ abhipūjayi, tena hi ‘jotipālena māṇavena kassapo bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho muṇḍakavādena samaṇakavādena asabbhāhi pharusāhi vācāhi akkuṭṭho paribhāsito’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi jotipālena māṇavena kassapo bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho muṇḍakavādena samaṇakavādena asabbhāhi pharusāhi vācāhi akkuṭṭho paribhāsito, tena hi ‘chaddantena nāgarājena kāsāvaṃ pūjita’nti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Yadi tiracchānagatena bodhisattena kakkhaḷakharakaṭukavedanaṃ vedayamānena luddakena nivatthaṃ kāsāvaṃ pūjitaṃ, kiṃ manussabhūto samāno paripakkañāṇo paripakkāya bodhiyā kassapaṃ bhagavantaṃ arahantaṃ sammāsambuddhaṃ dasabalaṃ lokanāyakaṃ uditoditaṃ jalitabyāmobhāsaṃ pavaruttamaṃ pavararucirakāsikakāsāvamabhipārutaṃ disvā na pūjayi? Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabboti.
370大王,因前代如来的灭度,无为法道成为秘藏、隐藏、隐蔽、不流通时,现行如来乃再度现起流通此无为法道,故曰‘如来是阿拉汉、正自觉者,发现了未曾现行之道’。
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā chaddanto nāgarājā ‘vadhissametanti…pe… avajjharūpo’ti. Jotipālena ca māṇavena kassapo bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho muṇḍakavādena samaṇakavādena asabbhāhi pharusāhi vācāhi akkuṭṭho paribhāsito, tañca pana jātivasena kulavasena. Jotipālo, mahārāja, māṇavo assaddhe appasanne kule paccājāto, tassa mātāpitaro bhaginibhātaro dāsidāsaceṭakaparivārakamanussā brahmadevatā brahmagarukā, te ‘brāhmaṇā eva uttamā pavarā’ti avasese pabbajite garahanti jigucchanti, tesaṃ taṃ vacanaṃ sutvā jotipālo māṇavo ghaṭikārena kumbhakārena satthāraṃ dassanāya pakkosito evamāha ‘kiṃ pana tena muṇḍakena samaṇakena diṭṭhenā’ti.
371在此,大王啊,譬如帝王的宝玉隐没于山谷之中,之后帝王凭正当正法之行来到,难道那宝玉由此变成显露了吗?” “不,尊者,那宝玉依然是宝玉,只是后来才出现。” “因此,大王,虽然后代如来所现法为未现之真道,然而此道是被先辈如来秘藏、隐蔽、隐藏、不流通的八正道,是由世尊以智慧眼见识后而再加宣说、再度现行,故云‘如来是阿拉汉、正自觉者,发现了未曾现行之道’。”
‘‘Yathā , mahārāja , amataṃ visamāsajja tittakaṃ hoti, yathā ca sītodakaṃ aggimāsajja uṇhaṃ hoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, jotipālo māṇavo assaddhe appasanne kule paccājāto, so kulavasena andho hutvā tathāgataṃ akkosi paribhāsi.
372大王,如子至净的胎内,母亲称其为‘子’;同理,如来发现的真道,虽为隐秘藏藏、不流通之道,世尊以智慧眼见知后重现而行,故称‘如来是阿拉汉、正自觉者,发现了未曾现行之道’。
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, jalitapajjalito mahāaggikkhandho sappabhāso udakamāsajja upahatappabhātejo sītalo kāḷako bhavati paripakkanigguṇḍiphalasadiso, evameva kho, mahārāja, jotipālo māṇavo puññavā saddho ñāṇavipulasappabhāso assaddhe appasanne kule paccājāto, so kulavasena andho hutvā tathāgataṃ akkosi paribhāsi, upagantvā ca buddhaguṇamaññāya ceṭakabhūto viya ahosi, jinasāsane pabbajitvā abhiññā ca samāpattiyo ca nibbattetvā brahmalokūpago ahosī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
506大王,譬如有人见物空无所见,众人却言‘那是已坏了的器物’,同样,如来所现之未曾现行之道,虽为隐秘、隐蔽、不流通,然世尊以智慧眼见之后开示实行,故言‘如来是阿拉汉、正自觉者,发现了未曾现行之道’。
Chaddantajotipālārabbhapañho chaṭṭho.
507 ‘‘譬如,大王,若有人入林耕耘,使土地平整整洁,人们便称谓‘这是他的土地’,然而这土地并非因此而生起所有权;以此作为因故,该人便名为土地的主人。同样地,大王,如来观察圣道清净、简洁、明了、深密、秘密、隐蔽、不流动的真实境界,用智慧证悟并开显之,促成其成就,故称‘如来,诸比丘,此阿拉汉,正自觉者,是尚未现前的道的开显者’。‘‘善哉,尊者那先,我亦如此愿意明了此理。’’
7. Ghaṭikārapañho
7生起道之问,第四。
7. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā ‘ghaṭikārassa kumbhakārassa āvesanaṃ sabbaṃ temāsaṃ ākāsacchadanaṃ aṭṭhāsi, na devotivassī’ti. Puna ca bhaṇitaṃ ‘kassapassa tathāgatassa kuṭi ovassatī’ti. Kissa pana, bhante nāgasena, tathāgatassa evamussannakusalamūlassa kuṭi ovassati, tathāgatassa nāma so ānubhāvo icchitabbo? Yadi, bhante nāgasena, ghaṭikārassa kumbhakārassa āvesanaṃ anovassaṃ ākāsacchadanaṃ ahosi, tena hi ‘tathāgatassa kuṭi ovassatī’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi tathāgatassa kuṭi ovassati, tena hi ‘ghaṭikārassa kumbhakārassa āvesanaṃ anovassakaṃ ahosi ākāsacchadana’nti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
374五、佛陀不受恼害之问
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘ghaṭikārassa kumbhakārassa āvesanaṃ sabbaṃ temāsaṃ ākāsacchadanaṃ aṭṭhāsi, na devotivassī’ti. Bhaṇitañca ‘kassapassa tathāgatassa kuṭi ovassatī’ti. Ghaṭikāro, mahārāja, kumbhakāro sīlavā kalyāṇadhammo ussannakusalamūlo andhe jiṇṇe mātāpitaro poseti, tassa asammukhā anāpucchāyevassa ghare tiṇaṃ haritvā bhagavato kuṭiṃ chādesuṃ, so tena tiṇaharaṇena akampitaṃ asañcalitaṃ susaṇṭhitaṃ vipulamasamaṃ pītiṃ paṭilabhati, bhiyyo somanassañca atulaṃ uppādesi ‘aho vata me bhagavā lokuttamo suvissattho’ti, tena tassa diṭṭhadhammiko vipāko nibbatto. Na hi, mahārāja, tathāgato tāvatakena vikārena calati.
3755. ‘‘尊者那先,世尊曾说:‘过去我为人时,虽同为众生,却是无杀生习性的’。又说:‘名为落发者迦颇仙人,曾杀害许多人马,献上牺牲盛大祭典’。若尊者那先,你认为世尊所言‘我过去为人时是无杀生者’是真的话,那么‘落发者迦颇仙人杀害许多人马,献上盛大牺牲祭典’这句话就错了;若‘落发者迦颇仙人杀害许多人马,献上盛大祭典’这句话是真的话,那么‘我过去为人时是无杀生者’也错了。两者都错,疑难纷繁,理应由你来解开。’’
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, sineru girirājā anekasatasahassavātasampahārenapi na kampati na calati, mahodadhi varappavarasāgaro anekasatanahutamahāgaṅgāsatasahassehipi na pūrati na vikāramāpajjati, evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato na tāvatakena vikārena calati.
376‘‘世尊曾说,‘我过去为人时是无杀生者’,‘落发者迦颇仙人杀害许多人马,献上盛大牺牲祭典’,可是这二句都是由欲望所染、由无明所蒙,非真实觉知所说。’’
‘‘Yaṃ pana, mahārāja, tathāgatassa kuṭi ovassati, taṃ mahato janakāyassa anukampāya. Dveme, mahārāja, atthavase sampassamānā tathāgatā sayaṃ nimmitaṃ paccayaṃ nappaṭisevanti, ‘ayaṃ aggadakkhiṇeyyo satthā’ti bhagavato paccayaṃ datvā devamanussā sabbaduggatito parimuccissantīti, dassetvā vuttiṃ pariyesantīti ‘mā aññe upavadeyyu’nti. Ime dve atthavase sampassamānā tathāgatā sayaṃ nimmitaṃ paccayaṃ nappaṭisevanti. Yadi, mahārāja, sakko vā taṃ kuṭiṃ anovassaṃ kareyya brahmā vā sayaṃ vā, sāvajjaṃ bhaveyya taṃ yeva karaṇaṃ sadosaṃ saniggahaṃ, ime vibhūtaṃ katvā lokaṃ sammohenti adhikataṃ karontīti, tasmā taṃ karaṇaṃ vajjanīyaṃ. Na, mahārāja, tathāgatā vatthuṃ yācanti, tāya avatthuyācanāya aparibhāsiyā bhavantī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
512‘‘尊者那先,有八种人杀生。哪八?色欲所染者杀生,嗔恚所染者杀生,愚痴所染者杀生,骄慢人杀生,贪欲所染者杀生,为生存所欲者杀生,轻薄者杀生,守戒者杀生。这八类人都是杀生的。这就是尊者那先由菩萨所行之杀生。‘‘不,大王,菩萨并未作如是杀生。若菩萨真是显扬(菩萨身分)而要献上盛大牺牲,会不会诵说这样的偈颂?——
Ghaṭikārapañho sattamo.
513‘‘‘大海之广,土地之环绕;
8. Brāhmaṇarājavādapañho
8不欲共人相毁谤,于此确为智慧慧者。’”
8. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ tathāgatena ‘ahamasmi, bhikkhave, brāhmaṇo yācayogo’ti. Puna ca bhaṇitaṃ ‘rājāhamasmi selā’ti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘ahamasmi, bhikkhave , brāhmaṇo yācayogo’ti, tena hi ‘rājāhamasmi selā’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘rājāhamasmi selā’ti, tena hi ‘ahamasmi, bhikkhave, brāhmaṇo yācayogo’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Khattiyo vā hi bhaveyya brāhmaṇo vā, natthi ekāya jātiyā dve vaṇṇā nāma, ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
378「大王,如是所说,菩萨与照见天鹅公主一同,心意紊乱,狂热,染着嗔恚,心境烦乱不安,迅疾奔波。以此散乱、躁乱、轻狂的心念,积累如山般庞大的极其强烈的烦恼荼毒,祭祀威猛的战神,举行盛大的牺牲仪式。」
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘ahamasmi, bhikkhave, brāhmaṇo yācayogo’ti, puna ca bhaṇitaṃ ‘rājāhamasmi selā’ti, tattha kāraṇaṃ atthi, yena kāraṇena tathāgato brāhmaṇo ca rājā ca hotī’’ti.
379「大王,如同一个疯狂者,心志混乱,火气冲天,生出猛烈的怒火,举起手中兵器,越过海洋,搏击敌人,击打众多,登上荆棘之地,跌落深渊,啖食污秽,遭遇暴露之处,夜间游走,做各种恶行。菩萨与照见天鹅公主一同,心意紊乱,狂热,染着嗔恚,心境烦乱不安,迅疾奔波,以此散乱、躁乱、轻狂的心念,积累如山般庞大的极其强烈的烦恼荼毒,祭祀威猛的战神,举行盛大的牺牲仪式。」
‘‘Kiṃ pana taṃ, bhante nāgasena, kāraṇaṃ, yena kāraṇena tathāgato brāhmaṇo ca rājā ca hoti’’? ‘‘Sabbe, mahārāja, pāpakā akusalā dhammā tathāgatassa bāhitā pahīnā apagatā byapagatā ucchinnā khīṇā khayaṃ pattā nibbutā upasantā, tasmā tathāgato ‘brāhmaṇo’ti vuccati.
380「大王,心志混乱的人所造作的恶事,即便眼见真实法则,亦不生大羞耻心,未来果报亦不然。譬如,大王,如有疯狂者犯逆犯罪,尔等将采用何等刑罚呢?」他说:「尊者,疯狂者无须刑罚,吾等虽斥逐彼者,使其远离,此即彼者之刑罚。」于是说:「如是,大王,疯狂者犯恶时,无刑罚,故疯狂者所作之恶,不生过患。正如疯癫者,菩萨与照见天鹅公主一同,心意紊乱,狂热,染着嗔恚,心境烦乱不安,迅疾奔波,以此散乱、躁乱、轻狂的心念,积累如山般庞大的极其强烈的烦恼荼毒,祭祀威猛的战神,举行盛大的牺牲仪式。及至心志平稳时,离难得时,将再次出家,证得五种神通,生天界。」说:「善哉,族长,那迦舍那子啊,欲求如此。」
‘‘Brāhmaṇo nāma saṃsayamanekaṃsaṃ vimatipathaṃ vītivatto, bhagavāpi, mahārāja, saṃsayamanekaṃsaṃ vimatipathaṃ vītivatto, tena kāraṇena tathāgato ‘brāhmaṇo’ti vuccati.
381佛陀不受恼害之问,第五。
‘‘Brāhmaṇo nāma sabbabhavagatiyoninissaṭo malarajagatavippamutto asahāyo, bhagavāpi, mahārāja, sabbabhavagatiyoninissaṭo malarajagatavippamutto asahāyo, tena kāraṇena tathāgato ‘brāhmaṇo’ti vuccati.
382六、关于六牙与护光之问
‘‘Brāhmaṇā nāma aggaseṭṭhavarapavaradibbavihārabahulo, bhagavāpi, mahārāja, aggaseṭṭhavarapavaradibbavihārabahulo, tenāpi kaparaṇena tathāgato ‘‘brāhmaṇo’’ti vuccati.
383六、尊者那迦舍那子,听闻世尊所说之言——
‘‘Brāhmaṇo nāma ajjhayana ajjhāpana dānappaṭiggahaṇa dama saṃyamaniyamapubbamanusiṭṭhi paveṇi vaṃsa dharaṇo, bhagavāpi, mahārāja, ajjhayana ajjhāpana dānappaṭiggahaṇa dama saṃyama niyama pubbajināciṇṇa anusiṭṭhi paveṇi vaṃsa dharaṇo tenāpi kāraṇena tathāgato ‘brāhmaṇo’ti vuccati.
384「‘愤怒将至’,诸尊者告诫,身着袈裟,手持僧旗;
‘‘Brāhmaṇo nāma brahāsukhavihārajjhānajhāyī; bhagavāpi, mahārāja, brahāsukhavihārajjhānajhāyī, tenāpi kāraṇena tathāgato ‘brāhmaṇo’ti vuccati.
385苦难如初触之感,具阿拉汉火焰者,逆境中尽展广大威仪。」
‘‘Brāhmaṇo nāma sabbabhavābhavagatīsu abhijātivattitamanucaritaṃ jānāti, bhagavāpi, mahārāja, sabbabhavābhavagatīsu abhijātivattitamanucaritaṃ jānāti, tenāpi kāraṇena tathāgato ‘brāhmaṇo’ti vuccati.
386又复有人说:“当时有个名叫瑜底跋摩的学童,他责备了迦叶佛、阿拉汉、正自觉者,斥责其剃度言行,称其为外道,言辞粗恶,毁谤不敬。”若尊者那里,若菩提萨埵陷于邪见,供养外道袈裟,则“瑜底跋摩学童所言,迦叶佛、阿拉汉、正自觉者,岂会是被认作外道、用粗恶言语毁谤者?”此语即为错误。若瑜底跋摩学童所言真实,即迦叶佛以剃度外道般若言辞、粗恶不敬口舌辱骂他人,则“连有盖头的龙王所供养袈裟说法”亦不成立。若真是菩提萨埵如外道受苦难而感受刺痛,为治愈病痛而获袈裟供养,则一位成就人身、圆满智慧、成熟觉悟、具十力、具世间导师威光、品德卓绝、熠熠生辉、光彩照耀的迦叶佛,岂会对袈裟不予礼敬?这两种说法,都存在百万个疑难,理应予以摒弃。
‘‘Brāhmaṇoti, mahārāja, bhagavato netaṃ nāmaṃ mātarā kataṃ, na pitarā kataṃ, na bhātarā kataṃ, na bhaginiyā kataṃ, na mittāmaccehi kataṃ, na ñātisālohitehi kataṃ, na samaṇabrāhmaṇehi kataṃ, na devatāhi kataṃ, vimokkhantikametaṃ buddhānaṃ bhagavantānaṃ nāmaṃ bodhiyā yeva mūle mārasenaṃ vidhamitvā atītānāgatapaccuppanne pāpake akusale dhamme bāhetvā saha sabbaññutañāṇassa paṭilābhā paṭiladdhapātubhūtasamuppannamatte sacchikā paññatti yadidaṃ brāhmaṇoti, tena kāraṇena tathāgato vuccati ‘brāhmaṇo’’’ti.
387尊者那里,大王,世尊曾说“有戴盖头的龙王‘将要杀害,罪不可赦。..’”等语。瑜底跋摩学童则不信,憎恶世尊出身的家族。瑜底跋摩虽生于不虔诚、无喜悦的家庭,但其父母、兄弟姊妹、奴婢、侍从、婆罗门及梵天师资等,终究批评他:“婆罗门才是最尊贵的。”出家之后,他们鄙视他,厌恶他。瑜底跋摩听闻此语后,盛起怒气,用瓦罐击打教主像,质问道:“那个剃度的外道,我到底在看什么?”
‘‘Kena pana, bhante nāgasena, kāraṇena tathāgato vuccati ‘rājā’’’ti? ‘‘Rājā nāma, mahārāja, yo koci rajjaṃ kāreti lokamanusāsati, bhagavāpi, mahārāja, dasasahassiyā lokadhātuyā dhammena rajjaṃ kāreti, sadevakaṃ lokaṃ samārakaṃ sabrahmakaṃ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṃ pajaṃ sadevamanussaṃ anusāsati, tenāpi kāraṇena tathāgato vuccati ‘rājā’ti.
388大王,正如长出苦涩之物便令人厌恶,如冷水遇火转为温热,瑜底跋摩学童生于无信、无乐的家庭,心若盲人,遂辱骂如来。
‘‘Rājā nāma, mahārāja, sabbajanamanusse abhibhavitvā nandayanto ñātisaṅghaṃ, socayanto amittasaṅghaṃ, mahatimahāyasasiriharaṃ thirasāradaṇḍaṃ anūnasatasalākālaṅkataṃ ussāpeti paṇḍaravimalasetacchattaṃ, bhagavāpi, mahārāja, socayanto mārasenaṃ micchāpaṭipannaṃ, nandayanto devamanusse sammāpaṭipanne dasasahassiyā lokadhātuyā mahatimahāyasasiriharaṃ khantithirasāradaṇḍaṃ ñāṇavarasatasalākālaṅkataṃ ussāpeti aggavaravimuttipaṇḍaravimalasetacchattaṃ, tenāpi kāraṇena tathāgato vuccati ‘rājā’ti.
389大王,正如炽烈大火焰烧尽水流,水降温变冷,如巴拉那果熟成般甘美,瑜底跋摩学童虽生于无信、无乐之家,然他具足善德、信心广大与广博智,心若盲目,却辱骂如来。若他前来,仰止如来德行,宛如赤城居民依赖王权,如来因皈依教法而得三明及涅槃,升入梵天界。
‘‘Rājā nāma upagatasampattajanānaṃ bahūnamabhivandanīyo bhavati, bhagavāpi, mahārāja, upagatasampattadevamanussānaṃ bahūnamabhivandanīyo, tenāpi kāraṇena tathāgato vuccati ‘rājā’ti.
390关于六牙与护光之问,第六。
‘‘Rājā nāma yassa kassaci ārādhakassa pasīditvā varitaṃ varaṃ datvā kāmena tappayati, bhagavāpi, mahārāja, yassa kassaci kāyena vācāya manasā ārādhakassa pasīditvā varitaṃ varamanuttaraṃ sabbadukkhaparimuttiṃ datvā asesakāmavarena ca tappayati, tenāpi kāraṇena tathāgato vuccati ‘rājā’ti.
391七、陶师之问
‘‘Rājā nāma āṇaṃ vītikkamantaṃ vigarahati jhāpeti dhaṃseti, bhagavatopi, mahārāja, sāsanavare āṇaṃ atikkamanto alajjī maṅkubhāvena oññāto hīḷito garahito bhavitvā vajjati jinasāsanavaramhā, tenāpi kāraṇena tathāgato vuccati ‘rājā’ti.
392尊者那里,世尊告诫:“瓦罐匠和瓦器匠的住房完全像一座能遮云之空屋,非神所居。”又言:“迦叶如来的茅舍依然存在。”尊者那里,世尊为何会有这样的茅舍?若瓦罐匠和瓦器匠之住所久远,则世尊茅舍亦久远,彼言便是谬论。若世尊茅舍常存,则瓦罐匠和瓦器匠住所反是无常,彼言亦是谬论。这两说皆存百万不可解之疑,应予摒弃。
‘‘Rājā nāma pubbakānaṃ dhammikānaṃ rājūnaṃ paveṇimanusiṭṭhiyā dhammādhammamanudīpayitvā dhammena rajjaṃ kārayamāno pihayito piyo patthito bhavati janamanussānaṃ, ciraṃ rājakulavaṃsaṃ ṭhapayati dhammaguṇabalena, bhagavāpi, mahārāja, pubbakānaṃ sayambhūnaṃ paveṇimanusiṭṭhiyā dhammādhammamanudīpayitvā dhammena lokamanusāsamāno pihayito piyo patthito devamanussānaṃ ciraṃ sāsanaṃ pavatteti dhammaguṇabalena, tenāpi kāraṇena tathāgato vuccati ‘rājā’ti. Evamanekavidhaṃ, mahārāja, kāraṇaṃ, yena kāraṇena tathāgato brāhmaṇopi bhaveyya rājāpi bhaveyya, sunipuṇo bhikkhu kappampi no naṃ sampādeyya, kiṃ atibahuṃ bhaṇitena, saṃkhittaṃ sampaṭicchitabba’’nti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
530大王,世尊告诫:“瓦罐匠和瓦器匠之住处全年如一空屋,非神所居。”又说:“迦叶如来的茅舍依然存在。”瓦罐匠与瓦器匠品性善良,母亲年老而盲,战乱时期她无顾忌地采集草料以遮盖世尊茅舍,他们因取草获得安稳与喜乐,更提出:“世尊乃世间首善圣者!”于是他们的善果安立坚定。大王,如来绝不因何微小变化而动摇。
Brāhmaṇarājavādapañho aṭṭhamo.
531如大王,正如山王迦耶帝尊,虽有无数百千风暴袭击,亦不震动不摇动,广大江海诸大河川,虽有无数百万水流注入,亦不溢不生变化,如是,世尊亦不因小小变化而转动。
9. Gāthābhigītabhojanakathāpañho
9大王,世尊所居的小庵,是因广大众生之慈悲所破坏。有两件事,大王,彼时诸如来见因自身所成之缘故而不加保护者,虽悉心注视,却不视为应尊师,并示现且寻求作法:“勿使他生诽谤。”此两事皆如是。若萨咖或梵天或诸天亲自破坏此庵,是犯大罪,聚集众恶而误导世人,故应严厉惩治。大王,世尊不乞求居所,安住于此是而非所求也。
9. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā –
533嘎提咖拉问,第七。
‘‘‘Gāthābhigītaṃ me abhojaneyyaṃ , sampassataṃ brāhmaṇa nesa dhammā;
534八、关于婆罗门与国王之称的问题
Gāthābhigītaṃ panudanti buddhā, dhamme satī brāhmaṇa vuttiresā’ti.
394那先尊者,世尊所说“我乃婆罗门乞食者”,又说“我乃王,名叫塞拉”。若是世尊所说“我乃婆罗门乞食者”是假,那个“我乃王塞拉”即是假话;若世尊说“我乃王塞拉”假,那么那个“我乃婆罗门乞食者”也是假。无论是刹帝利还是婆罗门,不存一族二姓之说,彼此辩难成千上万,世尊应以智慧断除。
‘‘Puna ca bhagavā parisāya dhammaṃ desento kathento anupubbikathaṃ paṭhamaṃ tāva dānakathaṃ katheti, pacchā sīlakathaṃ, tassa bhagavato sabbalokissarassa bhāsitaṃ sutvā devamanussā abhisaṅkharitvā dānaṃ denti, tassa taṃ uyyojitaṃ dānaṃ sāvakā paribhuñjanti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, bhagavatā bhaṇitaṃ ‘gāthābhigītaṃ me abhojaneyya’nti, tena hi ‘bhagavā dānakathaṃ paṭhamaṃ kathetī’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi dānakathaṃ paṭhamaṃ katheti, tena hi ‘gāthābhigītaṃ me abhojaneyya’nti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Kiṃ kāraṇaṃ? Yo so, bhante, dakkhiṇeyyo gihīnaṃ piṇḍapātadānassa vipākaṃ katheti, tassa te dhammakathaṃ sutvā pasannacittā aparāparaṃ dānaṃ denti, ye taṃ dānaṃ paribhuñjanti, sabbe te gāthābhigītaṃ paribhuñjanti. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho nipuṇo gambhīro tapānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
395世尊所说“我乃婆罗门乞食者”,又说“我乃王塞拉”皆有原因,因缘使世尊既为婆罗门亦为王。
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā ‘gāthābhigītaṃ me abhojaneyyaṃ, sampassataṃ brāhmaṇa nesa dhammo. Gāthābhigītaṃ panudanti buddhā, dhamme satī brāhmaṇa vuttiresā’ti, katheti ca bhagavā paṭhamaṃ dānakathaṃ, tañca pana kiriyaṃ sabbesaṃ tathāgatānaṃ paṭhamaṃ dānakathāya, tattha cittaṃ abhiramāpetvā pacchā sīle niyojenti. Yathā, mahārāja, manussā taruṇadārakānaṃ paṭhamaṃ tāva kīḷābhaṇḍakāni denti. Seyyathidaṃ, vaṅkakaṃ ghaṭikaṃ ciṅgulakaṃ pattāḷhakaṃ rathakaṃ dhanukaṃ, pacchā te sake sake kamme niyojenti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato paṭhamaṃ dānakathāya cittaṃ abhiramāpetvā pacchā sīle niyojeti.
396那先尊者,何因缘使世尊既为婆罗门又为王?大王,诸恶不善法,皆为世尊所超越、断除、舍弃,不复生现,已成无为涅槃安住,所以世尊名为婆罗门。
‘‘Yathā vā pana, mahārāja, bhisakko nāma āturānaṃ paṭhamaṃ tāva catūhapañcāhaṃ telaṃ pāyeti balakaraṇāya sinehanāya, pacchā vireceti. Evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgato paṭhamaṃ tāva dānakathāya cittaṃ abhiramāpetvā pacchā sīle niyojeti. Dāyakānaṃ, mahārāja, dānapatīnaṃ cittaṃ mudukaṃ hoti maddavaṃ siniddhaṃ, tena te dānasetusaṅkamena dānanāvāya saṃsārasāgarapāramanugacchanti, tasmā tesaṃ paṭhamaṃ kammabhūmimanusāsati, na ca kenaci viññattimāpajjatī’’ti.
397婆罗门者,意指断恶除疑、通达正理者,世尊亦是如此,故名婆罗门。
‘‘Bhante nāgasena, ‘viññatti’nti yaṃ vadesi, kati pana tā viññattiyo’’ti? ‘‘Dvemā, mahārāja, viññattiyo kāyaviññatti vacīviññatti cāti. Tattha atthi kāyaviññatti sāvajjā, atthi anavajjā. Atthi vacīviññatti sāvajjā, atthi anavajjā.
398婆罗门者,谓离弃一切世间流转堕落之境与恶趣生存之人,陷于不可自救,世尊亦然,世尊大王,离弃一切世间流转堕落之境及恶趣生存之人,陷于不可自救,基于此缘故,如来称为「婆罗门」。
‘‘Katamā kāyaviññatti sāvajjā? Idhekacco bhikkhu kulāni upagantvā anokāse ṭhito ṭhānaṃ bhañjati, ayaṃ kāyaviññatti sāvajjā. Tāya ca viññāpitaṃ ariyā na paribhuñjanti, so ca puggalo ariyānaṃ samaye oññāto hoti hīḷito khīḷito garahito paribhūto acittīkato, bhinnājīvotveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati.
399婆罗门者,谓多处居于上首、卓越、殊胜天界之住处者,世尊亦然,大王,亦多处居于上首、卓越、殊胜天界之住处,基于此故,如来亦称为「婆罗门」。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, idhekacco bhikkhu kulāni upagantvā anokāse ṭhito galaṃ paṇāmetvā morapekkhitaṃ pekkhati ‘evaṃ ime passantī’ti, tena ca te passanti. Ayampi kāyaviññatti sāvajjā. Tāya ca viññāpitaṃ ariyā na paribhuñjanti, so ca puggalo ariyānaṃ samaye oññāto hoti hīḷito khīḷito garahito paribhūto acittīkato, bhinnājīvotveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati.
400婆罗门者,谓承行于持戒、守命、禁欲、谛听、奉舍、制御、节制,遵先世祖宗法则且持有家族族系者,世尊亦然,大王,亦如是承行持戒、守命、禁欲、谛听、奉舍、制御、节制,遵先世祖宗法则且持有家族族系,基于此故,如来称为「婆罗门」。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, idhekacco bhikkhu hanukāya vā bhamukāya vā aṅguṭṭhena vā viññāpeti, ayampi kāyaviññatti sāvajjā, tāya ca viññāpitaṃ ariyā na paribhuñjanti, so ca puggalo ariyānaṃ samaye oññāto hoti hīḷito khīḷito garahito paribhūto acittīkato, bhinnājīvotveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati.
401婆罗门者,谓入定、禅思于梵行安乐中者,世尊亦然,大王,亦入定、禅思于梵行安乐中,基于此故,如来称为「婆罗门」。
‘‘Katamā kāyaviññatti anavajjā? Idha bhikkhu kulāni upagantvā sato samāhito sampajāno ṭhānepi aṭṭhānepi yathānusiṭṭhiṃ gantvā ṭhāne tiṭṭhati, dātukāmesu tiṭṭhati, adātukāmesu pakkamati. Ayaṃ kāyaviññatti anavajjā, tāya ca viññāpitaṃ ariyā paribhuñjanti, so ca puggalo ariyānaṃ samaye vaṇṇito hoti thuto pasattho sallekhitācāro, parisuddhājīvotveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati. Bhāsitampetaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavatā devātidevena –
543婆罗门者,谓知晓于一切世间流转中出生、存活之根本,及其诸详尽因缘法,世尊亦然,大王,亦知晓于一切世间流转中出生、存活之根本及其详尽因缘,基于此故,如来称为「婆罗门」。
‘Na ve yācanti sappaññā, dhīro ca veditumarahati ;
544大王,婆罗门之名,非母亲所授,非父亲所授,非兄弟所授,非姐妹所授,非亲朋施与,非亲族所授,非沙门婆罗门所授,非诸天所授,于出离者,因为此,佛陀诸尊者之名仅因开悟所在根基,斩断魔王之缠绕,超越已往、未来与现前之恶不善法,连同成就遍知全明,实证诸法真相,基于此实证相称,谓此婆罗门,故如来称为「婆罗门」。
Uddissa ariyā tiṭṭhanti, esā ariyāna yācanā’ti.
402“尊敬的龙军,世尊为何被称为‘王’?”“王者谓之,陛下,是指某人治理一国,统率世人;世尊亦如是,陛下,以十方广大世界为国,依法治理,统摄诸天人众,安抚婆罗门、外道、沙门及众生,指导诸天人众,因此因缘,世尊被称为‘王’。”
‘‘Katamā vacīviññatti sāvajjā? Idha, mahārāja, bhikkhu vācāya bahuvidhaṃ viññāpeti cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānappaccayabhesajjaparikkhāraṃ, ayaṃ vacīviññatti sāvajjā, tāya ca viññāpitaṃ ariyā na paribhuñjanti, so ca puggalo ariyānaṃ samaye oññāto hoti hīḷito khīḷito garahito paribhūto acittīkato, bhinnājīvotveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati.
403“王者者,陛下,能支配统轭天下众生,令亲族和合,使非友对立者和解,持有伟大的光明、稳固之权杖,佩以百根杖饰,犹如洁白清净之伞盖。世尊亦然,陛下,心怀慈悲,令魔难远离,化解错误行持,使得诸天人众修行正法,持有伟大的光明、宽忍稳固之权杖,佩以智能光辉莹白的百根杖饰,护持解脱圣伞。因此因缘,世尊被称为‘王’。”
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, idhekacco bhikkhu paresaṃ sāvento evaṃ bhaṇati ‘iminā me attho’ti, tāya ca vācāya paresaṃ sāvitāya tassa lābho uppajjati, ayampi vacīviññatti sāvajjā, tāya ca viññāpitaṃ ariyā na paribhuñjanti, so ca puggalo ariyānaṃ samaye oññāto hoti hīḷito khīḷito garahito paribhūto acittīkato, bhinnājīvotveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati.
404“王者者,陛下,受众人尊敬敬仰,世尊亦然,陛下,诸天人众对其广受恭敬,因此因缘,世尊被称为‘王’。”
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, idhekacco bhikkhu vacīvipphārena parisāya sāveti ‘evañca evañca bhikkhūnaṃ dātabba’nti, tañca te vacanaṃ sutvā parikittitaṃ abhiharanti, ayampi vacīviññatti sāvajjā, tāya ca viññāpitaṃ ariyā na paribhuñjanti, so ca puggalo ariyānaṃ samaye oññāto hoti hīḷito khīḷito garahito paribhūto acittīkato, bhinnājīvotveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati.
405“王者者,陛下,若有人赐予尊敬者以讨喜美好的供养以满足其贪欲,世尊亦然,陛下,若有人以身语意三门给予尊敬者赏赐,以断除一切苦恼,获究竟无余的愿望满足,也即终极解脱。因此因缘,世尊被称为‘王’。”
‘‘Nanu, mahārāja, theropi sāriputto atthaṅgate sūriye rattibhāge gilāno samāno therena mahāmoggallānena bhesajjaṃ pucchīyamāno vācaṃ bhindi, tassa tena vacībhedena bhesajjaṃ uppajji. Atha thero sāriputto ‘vacībhedena me imaṃ bhesajjaṃ uppannaṃ, mā me ājīvo bhijjī’ti ājīvabhedabhayā taṃ bhesajjaṃ pajahi na upajīvi. Evampi vacīviññatti sāvajjā, tāya ca viññāpitaṃ ariyā na paribhuñjanti. So ca puggalo ariyānaṃ samaye oññāto hoti hīḷito khīḷito garahito paribhūto acittīkato, bhinnājīvotveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati.
406“王者者,陛下,若有者侵犯他人恩惠,起纷争,摧毁破坏;世尊亦然,陛下,超过教法范围的,因羞辱轻蔑被鄙弃,背离、侵害胜者教法,因此因缘,世尊被称为‘王’。”
‘‘Katamā vacīviññatti anavajjā? Idha, mahārāja, bhikkhu sati paccaye bhesajjaṃ viññāpeti ñātipavāritesu kulesu, ayaṃ vacīviññatti anavajjā, tāya ca viññāpitaṃ ariyā paribhuñjanti, so ca puggalo ariyānaṃ samaye vaṇṇito hoti thomito pasattho, parisuddhājīvotveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati, anumato tathāgatehi arahantehi sammāsambuddhehi.
407“王者者,陛下,依前圣王如来应法行持,因示范正法、诱导世人分别善恶,依法使国治平,民乐其所,长久维持王室世系,以法德力量安稳天下。世尊亦如是,陛下,依前如来自行示范应法,宣扬正法,度化诸天人众,长久推动教法以法德威力。因此因缘,世尊被称为‘王’。陛下,诸如此类诸多因缘,令世尊既是婆罗门,也是王者,且为精进善巧的比丘,无须多言,只应简要明了地加以体认。” “善哉,尊敬的龙军,我当如此简明体认。”
‘‘Yaṃ pana, mahārāja, tathāgato kasibhāradvājassa brāhmaṇassa bhojanaṃ pajahi , taṃ āveṭhanaviniveṭhanakaḍḍhananiggahappaṭikammena nibbatti, tasmā tathāgato taṃ piṇḍapātaṃ paṭikkhipi na upajīvī’’ti.
408关于婆罗门与国王之称的问题,第八。
‘‘Sabbakālaṃ, bhante nāgasena, tathāgate bhuñjamāne devatā dibbaṃ ojaṃ patte ākiranti, udāhu ‘sūkaramaddave ca madhupāyāse cā’ti dvīsu yeva piṇḍapātesu ākiriṃsū’’ti? ‘‘Sabbakālaṃ, mahārāja, tathāgate bhuñjamāne devatā dibbaṃ ojaṃ gahetvā upatiṭṭhitvā uddhaṭuddhaṭe ālope ākiranti.
409九、关于偈颂吟唱得食之说的问题
‘‘Yathā , mahārāja, rañño sūdo rañño bhuñjantassa sūpaṃ gahetvā upatiṭṭhitvā kabaḷe kabaḷe sūpaṃ ākirati, evameva kho, mahārāja, sabbakālaṃ tathāgate bhuñjamāne devatā dibbaṃ ojaṃ gahetvā upatiṭṭhitvā uddhaṭuddhaṭe ālope dibbaṃ ojaṃ ākiranti. Verañjāyampi, mahārāja , tathāgatassa sukkhayavapulake bhuñjamānassa devatā dibbena ojena temayitvā temayitvā upasaṃhariṃsu, tena tathāgatassa kāyo upacito ahosī’’ti. ‘‘Lābhā vata, bhante nāgasena, tāsaṃ devatānaṃ, yā tathāgatassa sarīrappaṭijaggane satataṃ samitaṃ ussukkamāpannā. Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
553尊者那先啊,世尊如是说:
Gāthābhigītabhojanakathāpañho navamo.
554『我所食用者,非诗谣歌唱者之食,婆罗门,此非法。诸佛却能唱诵诗谣歌谣,婆罗门!在法中具足正念,谓之种种修行。』
10. Dhammadesanāya appossukkapañho
10又,世尊为弟子僧团说法,逐渐开示,从初次谈论布施开始,继而说戒律。众生诸天听闻世尊所说,心怀欢喜,生起坚定信心,乃以布施回向,弟子们共享所施。尊者那先啊,若谓世尊所说“我所食用者,非诗谣歌唱者之食”,则与“世尊开示首先布施法”两语,俱为不实。反之若言先说布施法,则“非诗歌食”言亦不实。何以故?尊者,彼受施者虽然是俗人,受持布施果报,于法闻法后,心生欢喜,彼此轮流布施,受施者皆能乐闻诗谣歌唱。此亦是两方面共通圆满之妙谛,终当因之得证涅槃。
10. ‘‘Bhante nāgasena, tumhe bhaṇatha ‘tathāgatena catūhi ca asaṅkhyeyyehi kappānaṃ satasahassena ca etthantare sabbaññutañāṇaṃ paripācitaṃ mahato janakāyassa samuddharaṇāyā’ti. Puna ca ‘sabbaññutaṃ pattassa appossukkatāya cittaṃ nami, no dhammadesanāyā’ti.
411世尊为大王说:『我所食者非诗谣歌唱者之食,婆罗门!诸佛唱诵诗谣,婆罗门应具正念闻法而不失道理。世尊开示初以布施法令心欢喜,继而修治戒律。如同人世间少者始供岁时玩具,各以弯曲钵盂、铃铛、鼓箓、车辕、弓箭施与,事后按各自职分使用。世尊亦尔,初令心悦布施法,然后调治戒律。又譬如名医为病人以四五种药油涂身,按摩、抚绥后,服药调理。世尊亦然,先以布施法悦服人心而后调持戒律。施主心柔软温顺,生起布施善根,得以渡过轮回苦海。故世尊劝导弟子先行此初善行,绝无索求他境界。」
‘‘Yathā nāma, bhante nāgasena, issāso vā issāsantevāsī vā bahuke divase saṅgāmatthāya upāsanaṃ sikkhitvā sampatte mahāyuddhe osakkeyya, evameva kho, bhante nāgasena, tathāgatena catūhi ca asaṅkhyeyyehi kappānaṃ satasahassena ca etthantare sabbaññutañāṇaṃ paripācetvā mahato janakāyassa samuddharaṇāya sabbaññutaṃ pattena dhammadesanāya osakkitaṃ.
412『大王,此乃世尊所说:「以偈颂所得之食,我不应受用;婆罗门,此非正见者之法。诸佛摒弃以偈颂所得之食,婆罗门,有法在,此乃彼等之生计。」』世尊首先宣说布施之论,而一切如来之常规,亦是先以布施之论令其心生欢喜,其后方引导入戒。大王,犹如人们对幼小孩童,起初先给予玩具,例如:弯钩、击打棒、陀螺、碗碟、小车、小弓,其后方令彼等从事各自的工作。正是如此,大王,如来先以布施之论令其心生欢喜,其后方引导入戒。
‘‘Yathā vā pana, bhante nāgasena, mallo vā mallantevāsī vā bahuke divase nibbuddhaṃ sikkhitvā sampatte mallayuddhe osakkeyya, evameva kho, bhante nāgasena, tathāgatena catūhi ca asaṅkhyeyyehi kappānaṃ satasahassena ca etthantare sabbaññutañāṇaṃ paripācetvā mahato janakāyassa samuddharaṇāya sabbaññutaṃ pattena dhammadesanāya osakkitaṃ.
413「又如,大王,医师对于病患,起初先令服油脂四五日,以增益气力、润泽身体,其后方给予泻药。正是如此,大王,如来先以布施之论令其心生欢喜,其后方引导入戒。大王,布施者、施主之心,变得柔软、温和、润泽,借此布施之桥梁、布施之舟筏,彼等得以渡越轮回之大海,到达彼岸。因此,如来先教导彼等业的地基,而不向任何人有所求索。」
‘‘Kiṃ nu kho, bhante nāgasena, tathāgatena bhayā osakkitaṃ, udāhu apākaṭatāya osakkitaṃ, udāhu dubbalatāya osakkitaṃ, udāhu asabbaññutāya osakkitaṃ, kiṃ tattha kāraṇaṃ, iṅgha me tvaṃ kāraṇaṃ brūhi kaṅkhāvitaraṇāya. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, tathāgatena catūhi ca asaṅkhyeyyehi kappānaṃ satasahassena ca etthantare sabbaññutañāṇaṃ paripācitaṃ mahato janakāyassa samuddharaṇāya, tena hi ‘sabbaññutaṃ pattassa appossukkatāya cittaṃ nami, no dhammadesanāyā’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi sabbaññutaṃ pattassa appossukkatāya cittaṃ nami no dhammadesanāya, tena hi ‘tathāgatena catūhi ca asaṅkhyeyyeti kappānaṃ satasahassena ca etthantare sabbaññutañāṇaṃ paripācitaṃ mahato janakāyassa samuddharaṇāyā’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho gambhīro dunnibbeṭho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
414世尊,本尼迦萨那,您所说的‘识’有多少种识?”“大王,识有两种,分别是身识和语识。身识有不善和无过无垢两种,语识亦有不善和无过无垢两种。
‘‘Paripācitañca, mahārāja, tathāgatena catūhi ca asaṅkhyeyyehi kappānaṃ satasahassena ca etthantare sabbaññutañāṇaṃ mahato janakāyassa samuddharaṇāya, pattasabbaññutassa ca appossukkatāya cittaṃ nami, no dhammadesanāya. Tañca pana dhammassa gambhīranipuṇaduddasaduranubodhasukhumaduppaṭivedhataṃ sattānañca ālayārāmataṃ sakkāyadiṭṭhiyā daḷhasuggahitatañca disvā ‘kiṃ nu kho, kathaṃ nu kho’ti appossukkatāya cittaṃ nami, no dhammadesanāya, sattānaṃ paṭivedhacintanamānasaṃ yevetaṃ.
415什么是不善的身识?这里有个比丘,接近家属,在街角站立或坐下时发出言语,这便是不善的身识。由此显现的情形,圣者不乐用,因此这个人在圣者的时代成为被他人所知、受轻蔑、受鄙视、受轻蔑、被排斥者,其生活像断裂的竹筒般凋敝。
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, bhisakko sallakatto anekabyādhiparipīḷitaṃ naraṃ upasaṅkamitvā evaṃ cintayati ‘kena nu kho upakkamena katamena vā bhesajjena imassa byādhi vūpasameyyā’ti, evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgatassa sabbakilesabyādhiparipīḷitaṃ janaṃ dhammassa ca gambhīranipuṇaduddasaduranubodhasukhumaduppaṭivedhataṃ disvā ‘kiṃ nu kho, kathaṃ nu kho’ti appossukkatāya cittaṃ nami, no dhammadesanāya, sattānaṃ paṭivedhacintanamānasaṃ yevetaṃ.
416又比如说,大王,这里有个比丘,接近家属,在街角站立,抬颈望望,愚痴地端详说‘他们就是这样看待的’,因此他们看到这样。这也是不善的身识。由此显现的境界,圣者不乐用,此人于圣者时代被他人所知、受轻蔑、受鄙视、受轻蔑、被排斥,生活如同破败之器。
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, rañño khattiyassa muddhāvasittassa dovārikaanīkaṭṭhapārisajjanegamabhaṭabala amaccarājaññarājūpajīvine jane disvā evaṃ cittamuppajjeyya ‘kiṃ nu kho, kathaṃ nu kho ime saṅgaṇhissāmī’ti, evameva kho, mahārāja, tathāgatassa dhammassa gambhīranipuṇaduddasaduranubodhasukhumaduppaṭivedhataṃ sattānañca ālayārāmataṃ sakkāyadiṭṭhiyā daḷhasuggahitatañca disvā ‘kiṃ nu kho, kathaṃ nu kho’ti appossukkatāya cittaṃ nami, no dhammadesanāya, sattānaṃ paṭivedhacintanamānasaṃ yevetaṃ.
417又比如说,大王,这里有比丘,摇头、扇动手指或者用拇指示意,这也属于不善的身识。圣者不喜欢由此显现的境界,这个人在圣者的时代被他人所知,被轻蔑、鄙视、贬斥、排斥,生活状况十分糟糕。
‘‘Api ca, mahārāja, sabbesaṃ tathāgatānaṃ dhammatā esā, yaṃ brahmunā āyācitā dhammaṃ desenti. Tattha pana kiṃ kāraṇaṃ? Ye tena samayena manussā tāpasaparibbājakā samaṇabrāhmaṇā, sabbete brahmadevatā honti brahmagarukā brahmaparāyaṇā, tasmā tassa balavato yasavato ñātassa paññātassa uttarassa accuggatassa onamanena sadevako loko onamissati okappessati adhimuccissatīti iminā ca, mahārāja, kāraṇena tathāgatā brahmunā āyācitā dhammaṃ desenti.
418什么是无过无垢的身识?这里有比丘,亲近家属时,保持专注清醒,随顺规矩行止,于一处或多处安住,能止于应当止处,能于不应止处离开。这种便是无过无垢的身识。圣者乐于由此显现的境界,这人在圣者时代被称赞、美好、纯净、恪守戒律,生活如同洁净无瑕的器皿。以下是世尊如同诸天一般赞说:
‘‘Yathā, mahārāja, koci rājā vā rājamahāmatto vā yassa onamati apacitiṃ karoti, balavatarassa tassa onamanena avasesā janatā onamati apacitiṃ karoti, evameva kho, mahārāja, brahme onamite tathāgatānaṃ sadevako loko onamissati, pūjitapūjako mahārāja, loko, tasmā so brahmā sabbesaṃ tathāgatānaṃ āyācati dhammadesanāya, tena ca kāraṇena tathāgatā brahmunā āyācitā dhammaṃ desentī’’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, sunibbeṭhito pañho, atibhadrakaṃ veyyākaraṇaṃ, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
564“善德智者不会乞求,正智者也难以被探知;
Dhammadesanāya appossukkapañho dasamo.
565“所谓阿里雅者,就是有圣洁德行的尊者。”
11. Ācariyānācariyapañho
11“何谓不善言辞的表达?世尊告曰:‘大王,此中比丘以言语多样表达法衣、乞食及病人依赖之床坐、病因、药物、器具等,此乃不善言辞的表达;而闻此言的圣者,不予采纳,故在阿里雅教法中,此人于圣者时期被视为疏远、堕落、轻视、辱没、心不正直,宛如分裂聚落一般逐渐衰败。’”
11. ‘‘Bhante, nāgasena, bhāsitampetaṃ bhagavatā –
567“其次,大王,某些比丘因替人着想,言‘此事对我有利’,因此言语令他人获利,此亦不善言辞的表达;闻此言的圣者不予采纳,于圣者时期,此人亦被视为疏远、堕落、轻视、辱没、心不正直,犹如分裂聚落般逐渐衰败。”
‘‘‘Na me ācariyo atthi, sadiso me na vijjati;
568“其次,大王,某些比丘因言语错乱对僧团训诫,称‘当如此如此给予比丘’,其训诫言语闻后被传扬,实为不善言辞的表达,所闻之圣者不予采纳,故于圣者时期,此人亦遭疏远、堕落、轻视、辱没、心不正直,宛如分裂聚落般骤然衰败。”
Sadevakasmiṃ lokasmiṃ, natthi me paṭipuggalo’ti .
420“大王,如那长老沙利弗等在日夜劳苦、病困时向大长老摩诃摩嘎剌那求药,沙利弗语音破裂,致生药效。长老沙利弗言:‘因语音破裂而得药,愿勿因我疾患而受损生业’;因惧语言之差,遂弃此药而未疗疾。此即不善言辞的表达。闻此言的圣者不予采纳。故于圣者时期,此人被视为疏远、堕落、轻视、辱没、心不正直,宛如分裂聚落般迅速凋零。”
‘‘Puna ca bhaṇitaṃ ‘iti kho, bhikkhave, āḷāro kālāmo ācariyo me samāno antevāsiṃ maṃ samānaṃ attanā samasamaṃ ṭhapesi, uḷārāya ca maṃ pūjāya pūjesī’ti. Yadi, bhante nāgasena, tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘na me ācariyo atthi, sadiso me na vijjati. Sadevakasmiṃ lokasmiṃ, natthi me paṭipuggalo’ti, tena hi ‘iti kho, bhikkhave, āḷāro kālāmo ācariyo me samāno antevāsiṃ maṃ samānaṃ attanā samasamaṃ ṭhapesī’ti yaṃ vacanaṃ, taṃ micchā. Yadi tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘iti kho, bhikkhave, āḷāro kālāmo ācariyo me samāno antevāsiṃ maṃ samānaṃ attanā samasamaṃ ṭhapesī’ti, tena hi ‘na me ācariyo atthi, sadiso me na vijjati. Sadevakasmiṃ lokasmiṃ, natthi me paṭipuggalo’ti tampi vacanaṃ micchā. Ayampi ubhato koṭiko pañho tavānuppatto, so tayā nibbāhitabbo’’ti.
421“何谓善言辞的表达?世尊告曰:‘大王,比丘于有念因缘下,清净言说病人药物,示现亲友亲族,此即善言辞的表达。闻此言的圣者则采纳。故于圣者期间,此人被誉为洁净、澄明、纯洁之人,宛如净洁聚落,且被如来、阿拉汉、正自觉者允许。”
‘‘Bhāsitampetaṃ , mahārāja, tathāgatena ‘na me ācariyo atthi, sadiso me na vijjati. Sadevakasmiṃ lokasmiṃ, natthi me paṭipuggalo’ti, bhaṇitañca ‘iti kho, bhikkhave, āḷāro kālāmo ācariyo me samāno antevāsiṃ maṃ samānaṃ attanā samasamaṃ ṭhapesi, uḷārāya ca maṃ pūjāya pūjesī’ti.
422『大王啊,如来放弃迦毗罗卫婆罗门的食物,是因由皱褶缠绕、反复揉搓、捆绑抓捏等诸多烦扰产生;因此,如来也不凭此乞食而存活。』
‘‘Tañca pana vacanaṃ pubbeva sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattasseva sato ācariyabhāvaṃ sandhāya bhāsitaṃ.
423『尊者那先啊,诸天在如来用餐时,常会赋予神力,比如速速将猪油和蜂蜜浆注入两处供养饭中。』『大王啊,如来进食时,诸天手持天力,站立于空中,反复如搓揉般地搅动天力。』
‘Pañcime, mahārāja, pubbeva sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattassa sato ācariyā, yehi anusiṭṭho bodhisatto tattha tattha divasaṃ vītināmesi. Katame pañca? Ye te, mahārāja, aṭṭha brāhmaṇā jātamatte bodhisatte lakkhaṇāni pariggaṇhiṃsu, seyyathīdaṃ, rāmo dhajo lakkhaṇo mantī yañño suyāmo subhojo sudattoti. Te tassa sotthiṃ pavedayitvā rakkhākammaṃ akaṃsu, te ca paṭhamaṃ ācariyā.
424『大王啊,如同国王的厨师在国王用餐时,手持汤勺站立,悠然自在地摇晃汤勺;诸天也是如此,常以天力搅动如来食物。大王啊,诸天是因如来清净安隐的体相而亲近,在如来享用甘露时渐次聚合天力随之而来,诸天对如来的身非常恭敬。』『如实称赞诸天吧,尊者那先,他们经常恭敬扫除如来的身躯所积聚的尘垢。很好,尊者那先,愿此如是实现。』
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, bodhisattassa pitā suddhodano rājā yaṃ tena samayena abhijātaṃ udiccajātimantaṃ padakaṃ veyyākaraṇaṃ chaḷaṅgavantaṃ sabbamittaṃ nāma brāhmaṇaṃ upanetvā sovaṇṇena bhiṅgārena udakaṃ oṇojetvā ‘imaṃ kumāraṃ sikkhāpehī’ti adāsi, ayaṃ dutiyo ācariyo.
425关于偈颂吟唱得食之说的问题,第九。
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, yā sā devatā bodhisattaṃ saṃvejesī, yassā vacanaṃ sutvā bodhisatto saṃviggo ubbiggo tasmiṃ yeva khaṇe nekkhammaṃ nikkhamitvā pabbaji, ayaṃ tatiyo ācariyo.
426十、关于说法无意欲的问题
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, āḷāro kālāmo ākiñcaññāyatanassa parikammaṃ ācikkhi, ayaṃ catuttho ācariyo.
42710.『尊者那先,你曾说:“如来经过无量四劫及百万劫的长时间,于此期间彼一广大身体圆满了无上知见以示现自性”。又言:“于得悉无上知见之时,内心谦顺而不傲慢,非为说法而怠慢”。』
‘‘Puna caparaṃ, mahārāja, udako rāmaputto nevasaññānāsaññāyatanassa parikammaṃ ācikkhi , ayaṃ pañcamo ācariyo. Ime kho, mahārāja, pubbeva sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattassa sato pañca ācariyā. Te ca pana ācariyā lokiye dhamme. Imasmiñca pana, mahārāja, lokuttare dhamme sabbaññutañāṇappaṭivedhāya natthi tathāgatassa anuttaro anusāsako, sayambhū , mahārāja, tathāgato anācariyako, tasmā kāraṇā tathāgatena bhaṇitaṃ ‘na me ācariyo atthi, sadiso me na vijjati. Sadevakasmiṃ lokasmiṃ, natthi me paṭipuggalo’ti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante nāgasena, evametaṃ tathā sampaṭicchāmī’’ti.
577『正如,尊者那先,竞技者或武士经过多日苦修训练,为战斗而变得勇猛有力;同理,如来历时无量四劫及百万劫的长远时日,圆满成就无上知见,以此智慧示现广大身躯,成就无上知见的说法不可轻慢。』
Ācariyānācariyapañho ekādasamo.
578『又如,尊者那先,角斗士或摔跤者历经多日修行,临战十分勇猛有力;同理,如来历时无量四劫及百万劫的长远时日,圆满成就无上知见,以此智慧示现广大身躯,成就无上知见的说法不可轻慢。』
Santhavavaggo pañcamo.
579「世尊, Nāgasena 长老,如来受惧怕而无力,譬如不能反抗不吉之事,譬如不能抵御软弱,譬如不能抗拒不纯净,此中何故?请为我解疑释惑。如来于某四无数劫以及百千劫之间,已圆满了究竟智慧,了知了见清净广大之心,诚能断除世俗妄说,非法之说。假如如来因究竟智慧增长而心生颓败,非佛法说,则此说不实。若如来因四无数劫及百千劫之间,已圆满究竟智慧,度化广大众生,亦心生颓败,非佛法说,则此说亦非真实。两者皆如是,疑难深重,难以彻悟,乃我今所患,唯愿以此解脱。」
Imasmiṃ vagge ekādasa pañho.
580「王者啊,圆满究竟智慧者如来,历经四无数劫和百千劫之间,于广大众生之解脱已成全,心不颓败,非佛法所说。然此智慧真实甚微、深奥、细微难解,不易理解,其境界广博高妙,众生因执我见愚昧难见实相,见侵身心障碍坚固,由此生发懈怠心,非佛法所说,众生对此深思之心如是。」
Meṇḍakapañho niṭṭhito.